My friend Florin

Hello !My name is Florin and I'm 19 ... Switching to 20 ;)The first time I had sex with a boy was a year ago ...Just Temin school, and at Tudor banquet colleague named me " hooked " as they say ... I'm not convinced either until then if I was gay or not ... Although I like women (even attracted me very much ) , feel pleasure when watching movies with gay :) Even sometimes I masturbate looking at these videos ...And like I said, he comes to me and says " Want a drink? " . I'm knowing it well enough , I say " Yes .. " He had no girlfriend , but I was not expecting anything to come. In all 4 years together he does not mind me and so I was a little surprised ...But as I said , accept a drink , and he started ordering for two beers ...Everyone danced , talked, we were less isolated ... At least that was my thought : pAfter several beers , glasses of whiskey and some cocktails, he invited me into the room where he was staying ( I was in a hotel because we had done the big banquet )I was a little dizzy and I sit in bed ... He says he goes to the bathroom ... After a few minutes out of the bathroom just in panties ! I do not know how to behave ... What to do ...

I sucked it till i gagged on it conclusion

As i was saying ... no longer felt it could no longer seen after 40 minutes of fucking in all positions say let\'s go give you blowjob as I zlobozesc in your mouth, the hair over face I put everything back in bed I head back down to the floor so I gave blowjob and so brutal that my face was full of spit in genonchi finally put me in front of him and says open big mouth so I jumped sperm to throat cock like it was 8 or 9 jets of hot sperm in her mouth and gave me 4 the rest on the face in the eyes the hair was full of sperm dick sperm collect after my face and put mio galgare doing with her mouth was too much and I say all swallows all to be nothing left so I had a great taste in my mouth and I am finished with it I had sperm on belly legs and tells me to go and take a dush I go into the bathroom and tells me would like to do it on me I was standing in the ass and I looked at him and I never got to say nimik ka began running hot and salty in my mouth even urging me to drink something else to do I swallowed and I kept quiet came out of the bathroom and finished Dushu loat goodbye nation to which he says he would like to remain friends and iam I replied that as a meet us over 2 zzile I got home and am hoarse deep surprise Amai not been vb two days lam not called for fear that I will cause maybe something else more serious.

I sucked it till i gagged on it

I was home and I eat badly to fuck fuck me something to suck something when watching fast anumtu phone and see the 21cm active 47 thousand berceni I quickly called a man answered with a penetrating voice gave me the address noted miam made shower and left. burned road my heart reached him at a meet blok expect me wow you saw was a little old man lam to face in my mind I think I said no fuck no more school. I got up a large plasma porn two men one young May 1 old brings me a glass of juice a cigarette and says see couple of television today will be us just as we do and they ok.se strip slightly as surprise and a big thick dick what was in front of the eyes Meimei undress me and comes easy to me a indrpta dick to mouth quickly catch your hand and go nose a smell all around a whole Belisle wow AWEA smell of sperm and cheese mmmmmmm great.I take the hair and put mio throat and stays there until about 15 seconds when I was clean out my tonsils had left all but full of saliva out gave me throat blowjob so until 30 minutes then I turn and I zuce he wants to fuck me in the ass and asked me if I like iam responded that kind of hurts loat oka dick in his hand and spit in the ass mia dimtro movement shoved all in the ass I screamed in pain and crushed me mam 's bed when she saw it began to show even more numb my ass...

Many years ago,summer vacation

Summer vacation just very happy because we venise.Eram to meet with a good friend who lived right in my little village to Say bunici.Intr a very hot summer we just decided to go to the lake to take a cold bath to racorim.Zis we did, how quickly we were like two young guys swimming in water nebunatici.Dupa we finished scaldatu sia he just took off his underwear and squeeze , which I said I was doing good idea to fel.In then look at the one to the other our penises like I was magnetizati.Apoi I dressed and left us each acasa.Dupa few days I went to his house and called me up in the barn to play a joc.Mi said so, if I you look your puta tio show and I have mine , which I quickly so then I started to touch them until we have made ​​concrete in amondoi , we have stretched the fan and I have experienced all sorts of chestii.Era sensation a very nice and so wonderful I tinuto long time and when I went to the lake , he came to me were I so .... eventually he moved to another city I lost touch with el.De often remember I lived my is concrete tool then sit and intrb whether it be gay or bisexual ?

Up in the sky at 9000 meters conclusion ;)

Near me, Vlad, initially had talked , he already had taken a cock and stroked and busily . I bent down and I took it slowly between her lips. Millimeter by millimeter began to disappear in my mouth until my lips have touched balls . He began to fuck me slowly , letting my tongue to give hot circles that make him moan of pleasure . But my hands have turned co head to another dick that she expected pleasures offered mouth and lips . I never got too good to taste November pulleys that feel on the third and making their way through her ??lips. Followed several minutes , during which move from a cock I to another . Sweet savor millimeters of skin that produce thrills me that is not never felt before. Lower the tongue along them , get their big balls between her lips , sucking them gently and let them walk my language hardened skin again , until we get back on top , taking that dick in her mouth then I struggled to comprise entirely . And so , until one of them showed signs that he go. I opened my mouth and I gave it its hot jets . They followed along , the other two , who had sent her jets and hot between my lips. I swallowed it all without losing any drop. I got up and gave them thanks , making a sign to the door I want to go. Vlad but I said :- We have enough to Paris , far enough to give us an anal sex .I understand that not satisfied with what I had done before. In addition, I do not dislike the idea . I left pantalnii on coming and I turned to him. Without any preparation , he stuck a dick in time ...

Up in the sky at 9000 meters :)

I wanted more and I was thinking of the intense moments of pleasure with a flight attendant in height . I was going to be ... until recently. We're going to Paris with Tarom . One of the cabin crew was a young man about 25 years , about 1.80 , skinny , dark hair, a charming smile , lips product they 'd kissed , I thought , for hours. I liked it so much that I let common sense aside and I directly addressed , the pretext of the need to use the toilet near the cockpit .- I want to ask you something . Or , rather , to ask you something .- Go ahead.- You know , I never got blowjob to 9000 meters .After the girl had done it , I think we started to collapse. He remained speechless for a few moments . Without a word he turned and entered the cockpit . I forgot that I needed the toilet and I returned to my seat . Later came and told me :- I spoke to the captain. I said your problem . It can solve , but must join me in the booth.I got up and followed him to the cockpit .- We're on autopilot , I said the captain. And the price of a couple of hours you have time to realize what's taking blowjob to 9000 meters . But you have to choose : no or ... three times.- Well , I say, I would be very sorry to miss the opportunity, so ...

Nice morning conclusion

As i was saying we had a conversation:- What did you say ? Do not you try ?- hahaha .. Hi :)) the conqueror of girls ... to give the boys :)) .. do you really think you're gonna go to the game ?Why not?- Look in the back.And then he has been punched in the stomach ( not too hard ) to Marius.Eu I preferred to stand - aside until .... Max got up and tried to of the in MariusEventually I calmed down and I told him why it's good that we did not want to know that we're gay .There followed 10 minutes of silence.I went and pulled a bottle of wine ..I poured the drinks and the atmosphere was more relaxed after .. Marius and I began to kiss .- Hi .. come to you " infructi a bit of our dicks if you want ," I saidCourse.And when Max approached timidly , we loosened the straps gave us pants and began to alternately suck us .It was an amazing feeling ... I kiss my boyfriend .. and a friend sucking me at the same time .We exchanged last locuri.Am I suckedWhen I saw big dicks Acella I could not help myself and started kissing them heads incept ... then take the heads in her mouth and then .. a time to get as much as possible in the mouth .Using a motion go come increasingly faster until u to finish both of them together , Marius in my mouth and face mea.Atunci Hi I got my batch of sperm double.Marius had gone to take some things from her home.I was just me , Max and two hardened dicks to the fullest.We firmly kissed my tongue like it " loved " by his.We lay on the bed and we left carried away .We kissed nipples , and then he had throat and fuck .A shy scoso pants .. and started to suck it like SIAR wished fervently .

Nice morning

We woke up the next morning plinii energici.Ne life and I kissed and we went to do our " toilet " in the morning.At breakfast the jun ...:-Marius I have an idea .- I hear you.What would it be if you stay all alone ... to both of you to stay here in the house that are just on vacation?- Well I do, but if for example your grandmother comes and sees me always tells you ... what ?- Eli .. let 's understanding grandmother .. and yet now they are big and can take decisions alone ... I'm talking about .Okay then: *After 20 minutes we retired to the bedroom but ... guess what .. the gate " call me " ( as is done in the village) a friend.I went out to the open ( I only had pants on )- Heii what?- Well Max ( Max was a friend of the gate ) ... getting ready to go to the city .- Oh I can stay with you until you leave ?- Yeah ..Okay then.He came in and I like lightning I entered the bedroom and I said Marius to dress or to hide.Marius dressed and left the room to see what I came intampla.Cand ( me and Marius ) in the kitchen, we see Max with the box game " porn " .What are you doing Max?- I read little regulation steps you wrote and I want to try .- You better not ...And then Max gave me eyes and hands took my hand and led me into the room by force and threw me to the bed.

Summer day in Romania last part :)

Then we kissed like we needed each other all viata.I I took your shirt off and started to kiss her neck .. while I Masami bulge in your pants ... then to kiss nipples with passion ... all while he breathing increasingly difficult .Penis.Il reach out of his pants and began to kiss the head , then with courage I took his cock in his mouth half and started to suck it with great joy and excitement. ( He being a dick 21 inches ) and I 20 ) . After a while he started to fuck me in the mouth slowly .. until I put it all .. I felt like I was bursting with happiness in moments alea.Apoi I started to rub eggs one by one .. then take them in the mouth, when suddenly :-Stop , please.- What happened ?- Well I want to give you the same "services" .I stood up and said : OkHe started to kiss me , give me your shirt to kiss my nipples and dick arrived .A scoso of pants and started on a pace : go comeAfter 10 minutes stood up and look like the reading will follow ..He turned back , have a bulging ass 2 ass perfectly proportioned and each eager hot dick hole .I started to lick the anus , sal collect the pieces , he gemeaa I Fell for them to penetrate the anus with the tongue .He licks my anus to me then .But suddenly he stopped , pushed me on the bed and I turned spatele.Din fort his dick hot sperm drops flowed one by one because excitatiiei maxime.A stuck his head first .. I felt a little pain but it was thoughtful and then slowly put until he came over .m the jump ...

Summer day in Romania

It was a summer day ... and I got not much in Romania , grandparents told to do a mini - party ... and I got a prieten.Am champagne and cigarettes and of course I had planned a game.Was reached seara.Am my old house (where I lived alone over the summer ) :-Marius Let's open a bottle of champagne .Okay , he said .After several glasses ....Hey, Marius game ... I made ​​some friends .... look, choose a note and must do what it says on it, but is a porn theme .I do not really know what to sayCome on it'll be fun .-ok- I start , I said full of emotions.I fired the first note saying to him sarut.I I showed the ticket and said he would like to incerce.Si here it begins .We approached shy lips ... after a few seconds I started to kiss passionately ... like we would be " thirsty " one another.It took 10 minutes and then ... :- I have to go ...- What ? Why ? I asked- Well, I broke out into tears ... and ..Not seen him like that before ... it was a well made ​​high which was like tougher.What is .. ? You 're pissed off about something ?- Well, no ... but here .. I liked ... and did not want to start you kidding me ..- Rest assured that I too likedWhen I approached him and somehow instinctively grasped the lam in arms.

Matt :)

I began to believe that everything does have its place, but instead of things always finding their way back, I was convinced that things always have a connection with their roots, even if they never find their way back. In my mind, our roots can always be transplanted. Even things in our minds have their way of floating about. Even the things we obsess over have ways of floating into oblivion, and then returning with a vengeance. Just when we think we have forgotten, the memory returns, just as vivid."Carlotta says that everything has its place in the world." Matt shook his head as he wiped the counters."Whatever!" he replied with disinterest, which worked for both of us, putting Carlotta back to her place in our lives. She called us babies, as if she reared us herself, treated us as if we were babies who did not know the difference between what was right and what was wrong.Matt and I cleaned up the debris of the day's business. My apron was stained with spurts of white cream, which we ********** from a container when a customer asked that we garnish their strawberry shake or hot chocolate. I studied Matt's maroon shirt, which had been dirtied since he refused to wear an apron. My stare was broken by his smile. His perfectly straight teeth gleamed under the low light of the Plaza Caf. I looked away smiling. The world was our oyster, invincibility our description. Our driver's license, always truthful, anchored us to the reality of being nineteen.

My life

After one hour of a grueling work out I lay in the locker room and the smell of musk filled my noise. The sound of rough grunts and clinging metal filled the air. Extremely tired, I was greeted by a deep baritone, cinnamon colored guy in his mid-20's. He had a Spanish accent mixed with some street swag. My mind proceeded to drift elsewhere as he started to change out of his gym clothes.As each layer of clothing came off, I couldn't help but to glimpse over. Stripping his tank top off, his body glistened with sweat with muscles bulging from a hard workout and a tattoo reading "tough love" on his upper back. He then proceeded to take off his pants down to nothing, briefs full of juicy man ass. I was turned on immediately! However, I thought to myself, "he does know I'm laying here right?! As if on cue he turns and offers me a smile, while his hand grabs his man package. I couldn't help to be taken off guard, especially when the next statement was, "join me in the shower". A statement made in his demanding heavy Spanish accent.Hesitant to move not knowing if this was a joke, or a serious gesture. He makes his way to the showers inching his briefs off with every step. With a final look back, a smile and a head nod in the direction he was walking, I knew he was to be taken serious. No sooner then I reached the shower doorway, I'm snatched up and pushed down to my knees by Mister tough love. Every inch of his manhood sliding in and out of my mouth. The taste of sweet pre-cum filled my mouth's taste buds. I was in ecstasy! I felt myself being lifted, turned around and bent over! I knew it was going down when I saw the condom wrapper hit the floor!With nothing but water, saliva, and the lube already on the condom. My boy hole was pried open by a 9 inch cock, that wanted to probe and adventure deep into my inner most sanctums. His grip was strong and his thrust was relentless. Pushing deeper and deeper with every ecstasy filled motion. His moans filled the showers and his demands were to be met. He pulled out and ripped the condom off, while pushing me to the floor again. With a finale moan he let out his man juice all over my face!With a smile, he stated "see you again thanks chulo". I sat there in amazement and disbelief at what just happened. The last thing I saw was the tough love tattoo on his back As I came out of my daydream, Mister tough love was gone. As for my adventure deeper into this jungle of muscles and metal, I was looking forward to the workout I needed to do when I finally got home!

Healing love part 1,enjoy

It was a hot day at the beach. A very nicely built 24-year-old lion laidsnoozing under an umbrella. He was wearing nothing but a navy blue speedothat curved around his bulge, showing off that nice packed loins of his.His tan-brown mane wavered in the warm breezes, the thick head fur framinghis head, his neck in perfect view, and reaching to the middle of his broadchest. He began to wake up as his eyes blinked and flitted in the sunlight. He slowly got up and looked around. The beach was crowded today.Probably because Summer just startedI yawned as I slowly laid back down, resting my head on my hands, flexingmy biceps and stretching. The heat\'s kinda making me a little moredrowsy. I feel like . . . I think I\'ll just to doze off again . . .\"YO ALLEN!! HEADS UP!!\"\"Wha-?!\"Before I realized it, a volleyball had appeared in front of my face, andsmashed me square on the nose. \"OW!! Dammit!\" My eyes slightly watered as Isat up and cover my nose with both hands. Ow, fucking OW, that hurts! Ifeel like the inside of my nose imploded!I opened one eye and glanced to my left. Ashley, a black cat in a bluebathing suit came running towards me and knelt down, trying to lookconcerned and trying not to laugh at the same time. She\'s a really goodfriend of mine, but I still had a slight urge to punch HER in the snout. Irubbed my nose with my right paw and placed it back on the towel.

Random life 3

As I glanced through the work e-mails which had come in since I'd left theoffice to meet Cameron, I mused that if I were to bring a woman home withme, I'd have no such qualms about Jake being in the house. I'd ask him tokeep a low profile, of course, but the thought of him being aware that hisdad was having sex in the next bedroom would not be an issue for me.Perhaps, in time, I might come to accept Jake's presence in the house whenI brought men back too, but not right now. Certainly not the first time.I could envisage a time when I might bring Debbie, or any other woman, homewith me one evening for a meal, and have her stay over with me, and thenthe next evening having a guy around for a few beers and extending the sameinvitation to him. Slow, gentle lovemaking one night; rough, sweatybutt-fucking the next. Different needs; different ways of satisfying them.I could actually see that happening as a realistic possibility, and I likedthe idea.To my surprise, as I was looking through my e-mails, a message came in fromCameron. He must have sent it just moments earlier."Nice to meet up with you tonight, Rob. Lots of good stuff to talk about.Been doing a bit of research about one of your misgivings. Google 'AndrewMarter' if you're interested. Looking forward to the Xmas party. It willbe a very good night! Best, Cameron."As he'd sent the message through the work e-mail system, its contents weredeliberately vague, but his meaning was clear enough to me.I typed the name 'Andrew Marter' into Google and looked down the list ofresults. Most of the most prominent links were to Facebook and LinkedInpages and those below cited references to the author of several eruditepapers on management techniques. At first I wondered if Cameron actuallyintended me to read through those - perhaps his e-mail really was of apurely professional nature - but on the second page I spotted a blogentitled, "For Men Like Me".

Random life 2

He'd already proven, with his undisguised interest at the sounds that Guyand I had made during our clumsy hook-up in the hotel, that he wasfascinated by the idea of men being sexual together. I wouldn't put itpast him to creep along the corridor and lurk outside my bedroom door whilewe were in there, just to hear what his dad and his new-found friend weredoing together.I really didn't want to have to feel conscious at the sounds we were makingtogether for the sake of my son; to worry about every creak of the bedframeand to feel inhibited about what we did together for fear of making toomuch noise. It was embarrassing enough that he'd heard me masturbatingthat night a few weeks ago: how worse it would be to know that he waslistening to the rhythm of his father being buggered for the first time.Although it was unlikely, I could imagine Jake's curiosity driving him topeer through the keyhole of my room. The possibility was certainly realenough for me to end up spending more time feeling concerned about what hemight see than enjoying what we were doing. How would he feel to see hisdad naked and aroused with another man? Sucking another man's cock?Licking another man's bum? Would it surprise him to see me beating myselfoff in my excitement as I did so? Would he be disgusted to see me anallypenetrating a man? Would he be shocked to see his own father bending downto be similarly mounted by a member of his own gender?

Random life 1

I liked the idea of having sex with guy at his place: the fact that wewould be doing it on the bed he shared with his girlfriend or wifepresented, for some reason, a tremendous turn-on. The two of us men wouldbe enjoying furtive, forbidden sex together on a bed more used to thedelicate bouquet of the sensual and vaginal. We'd be rutting together,revelling in defiling the feminine sensuality of the place with the strong,unashamed odours of our rough, male-on-male buggery, making the bedspringsshriek in ways it never had, and coating the already sex-smeared sheetswith our own, more expressive stains.As the Windows desktop loaded up on the screen, I realised, however, thatit was far more likely that I'd have to bring my 'companion' (is there abetter word for such a person?) home with me as my place would make a moreobvious venue for our get-together if he was involved with a woman. Thethought of having sex with another man on the bed I'd shared with my wifewas similarly pleasing, though for rather different reasons, and I realisedhow gratifying it would be to watch the two of us wanking, rimming andmounting each other through the mirrored wardrobe doors which ran thelength of the room.Taking another drink from my wine, I reminded myself that I was going tohave to get Jake to stay with his mother that night, or else force him tohave a sleepover with one of his mates. He'd know exactly what I was up to- he was eighteen, after all - and would probably be intrigued by theprospect of listening in to the sounds that two men make when they gettogether for sex.

Life is a dream part 5

I pulled up in front of our house and switched off my lights.It was difficult to know which prospect excited me more: a long, passionatekiss with Debbie including - I hoped - my first touch of a woman'sbreasts for way too long; or a night of rimming and sodomy with some guy Imight hardly know. They both had their own appeals; were both arousing insuch different ways.As I got out of the car, I felt the envelope full of the articles andclippings which Cameron had given me digging into me through my jacketpocket and decided not to take them back into the house. Instead, Istuffed them into the glove compartment of the car. They'd be safest inthere until I could find somewhere discreet to bin them.Having done that, I locked the car and let myself into the house. Thehallway was in darkness but the distant deep throb of a baseline told methat Jake was in his room.I poured myself a glass of wine from the fridge and grabbed a cold slice ofpizza, a leftover from a couple of nights earlier. Tipple, our old gingercat, started meowing around my feet so I filled his bowl. Then I wentupstairs to see Jake.He was at his desk doing some work for college with the music playing fromhis iPhone through his speakers. A familiar smell and a ball of scrunchedup tissues in his bin betrayed how he'd taken advantage of my late return.I touched his shoulder, startling him, and he asked if his music was tooloud.

Life is a dream part 4

Now there\'s double standards for you.As I pulled away from the junction, I thought about what it would be liketo kiss a woman after such a long spell of abstinence. It wouldfeel wonderfully intimate to touch my lips against hers; to feel herhesitantly yield to accept the tip of my tongue into her mouth and to feelher warm breath and the scent of her perfume so close to my face. I\'dpress close to her as my mouth worked against hers and might reach into herblouse to gently caress one of her breasts. Some women would enjoy thatand groan their approval; some might even reach down and fondle the flyarea of my trousers. I guessed Debbie would be more reticent and I\'d haveto take it carefully. Nevertheless, while we kissed, I\'d get near enoughfor her to feel my bulge swelling against her so that she could be in nodoubt of my eventual intent.Turning into my estate, I thought about how it would be to be with a manfor the first time. I pictured us going back to his place which, for somereason, I visualised as a cramped bedsit with a shoddily made bed. Havingno idea who Cameron was planning to fix me up with, I imagined my colleagueMatt Strickson naked, standing upright on the sheets of his unmade bed withme squatting behind him, also naked and with my face nuzzling between hisripe, round buttocks.My lips would be clamped to his cheeks, my tongue exploring his hairy crackand his hot, sticky hole, while his hand was grabbing the back of my headurging me further towards his buried trophy. He\'d bend low to grind hisarse into my hungry mouth and would reach down, through his own legs, tograb my cock and wank me off with a rough, fast rhythm as I rimmed him.Then he\'d squat down in front of me and I\'d slide myself into him, one armgripping his shoulders and the other around his belly. We\'d fuck likethat, my knees around his hairy thighs and our balls dangling low as wesquatted one behind the other on his dishevelled bed. I\'d reach down andgrab his cock and wank him as I fucked him, the two of us working up arhythm against each other. With my other arm, I\'d hold him close, feelingmy chest rubbing up and down his back as we grunted and panted together;smelling the fusty whiff from his soiled sheets being joined by the moreanimalistic stink of our sweating buggery.

Life is a dream part 3

Even if such encounters were still conducted in secrecy, like the discreetlate night meetings of men described by Guy on the oil rig, such a low-keyapproach would bring its own attractions by introducing a sense of dangerand taboo which I have always found exciting.Having a regular and reliable means of release was something I'd onlybriefly enjoyed when I was married and it was strange to think that in theforces I might have had a more fulfilling sex life. I would have missedhaving a relationship with a woman, of that much I was sure, and myinterest in my fellow soldiers would have been purely directed towardsachieving mutual satisfaction at the exclusion of anything more meaningful.However, it occurred to me that whatever little companionship I had enjoyedwith Linda was now long-gone and her departure had left me with the worstof all worlds: for the last few years I'd had neither the sex nor anythingmore emotionally-significant in my life.I had Jake, though, and that was important.As I sat and waited at some traffic lights, listening to my indicatorclicking and watching it light up the sign to Foxton with a pulsing yellowrhythm, I realised I now had two evenings to look forward to between nowand Christmas. First, there was my second date with Debbie, which I hopedmight bring with it at least a snog and perhaps a mutual grope now thatwe'd got over the initial necessarily awkward meeting. Second, there wasthe prospect of a get-together with another bloke - the word 'date'didn't sound at all appropriate in this case - which Cameron was goingto set up for me. With my male-to-male encounter, I rather assumed there'dbe a sexual element to the evening: in fact, if the night bring with it atleast one climax I'd consider it a complete flop.

Life is a dream part2

I wondered whether, extrapolating from what Cameron had said, suchencounters between men for the sake of allowing a regular and healthysexual release were now seen as acceptable - perhaps even desirable -within the forces. I rather liked the idea of tacit goings-on afterlights-out, the men coupling up in their bunks, soundlessly helping oneanother to perform that last of the day's duties. The thought of quietlymounting another man in the darkness, our bodies gently working together inthe knowledge that other men around us were discreetly pairing up togetherfor the same reason, was extremely appealing. It gave the activity afraternal quality: a late night brotherhood of men whose lithe sweatybodies would come together for a few short minutes of unspoken union. Theclose, confined air of the barracks would be thicken at first with thebase, malodorous whiff of so many men's quiet penetration of their brothersand comrades, and then, at length, by the more acrid, sharper bite of semenas so many pairs of balls were gratefully disburdened.Such a bracingly masculine and loveless form of sex would have taken somegetting used to, granted, but would gradually, in time, have acquired itsown unique appeal. It would allow the discharge of a necessary bodilyfunction, but would also be an intense and erotic moment of togetherness,the gentle rhythm of male coupling each night serving to unify us as a teamand solidify the bonds of camaraderie between us.

Life is a dream part1

I could now see, and the irony was not lost on me, that the very thing thathad put me off joining the forces should instead have proven to be one ofits main attractions. It had not occurred to me back then that all of usmen together would have had equally insistent sex drives and that we allconveniently come with holes of roughly the right size which can be put touse as a practical outlet for those urges. Far from spending my life inen celibacy, I\'d have probably enjoyed a fairly regular andpleasantly varied sex life in the quiet of the barracks after lights-outonce I\'d located a group of like-minded men who shared both my need forregular release and my taste for the male rear.It struck me as bitterly amusing that I might have had more sex throughjoining the army than I\'d had through my chosen course of getting marriedto Linda. I was confident I could have wangled a nightly hook-up with oneor other like-minded soldier - we\'d have quickly spotted each other inthe cramped confines of the barracks - and I\'d have no doubt come toenjoy taking turns with other men for mutual gratification. Thinking aboutit, I was fairly sure that I could have managed to fit in an early morningpre-shower session with those among my fellow-squaddies who, like me, foundthemselves waking before dawn with their erections standing to attention intheir army-issue undershorts.

Del-Mar part 6,be happy

Bruno was also shy and uneasy. That excited me. He thought I was asophisticated man of the world. I went to him and fluffed up the hair onhis chest. "You are a teddy bear," I said. My hand followed the treasuretrail to his bush and then I touched his cock. He shivered. He was uncut,but his cock head was fully exposed. I touched the bead of precum on hisslit and gently rubbed it over the entire head.He moaned. "That feels so good!" he cried. I thought I might draw thingsout a little, but my knees gave way and a second or two later his knob wasin my mouth. He moaned again and his entire body shuddered. I was afraid hewas going to shoot off then and there. He was able to control it. He musthave showered just before he came over. I could taste a little of a highend body wash on his cock. That was just before I tasted his man juices.He seemed to be really close to an orgasm but he held off. After about tenminutes he shifted his position and he took a tentative lick of mycock. I'm cut and about seven inches. He then took my cock head and nexttried to deep throat me. I shifted so we could 69. That worked for both ofus.Bruno wasn't my type and I wasn't his, but as we got into it, that didn'tseem to make much difference. I realized a genuine hard cock was much moreexciting that an abstract fantasy. Somehow I had a feeling Bruno felt thesame. Real physical contact was better than any "perfect" man. Since hewasn't the man of my dreams I went into the relationship with noexpectations. It was all much better than I expected, until he shot off. Hedidn't warn me, he just began squirting into my mouth.

Del-Mar part 5,love smile live

Bruno was also shy and uneasy. That excited me. He thought I was asophisticated man of the world. I went to him and fluffed up the hair onhis chest. "You are a teddy bear," I said. My hand followed the treasuretrail to his bush and then I touched his cock. He shivered. He was uncut,but his cock head was fully exposed. I touched the bead of precum on hisslit and gently rubbed it over the entire head.He moaned. "That feels so good!" he cried. I thought I might draw thingsout a little, but my knees gave way and a second or two later his knob wasin my mouth. He moaned again and his entire body shuddered. I was afraid hewas going to shoot off then and there. He was able to control it. He musthave showered just before he came over. I could taste a little of a highend body wash on his cock. That was just before I tasted his man juices.He seemed to be really close to an orgasm but he held off. After about tenminutes he shifted his position and he took a tentative lick of mycock. I'm cut and about seven inches. He then took my cock head and nexttried to deep throat me. I shifted so we could 69. That worked for both ofus.Bruno wasn't my type and I wasn't his, but as we got into it, that didn'tseem to make much difference. I realized a genuine hard cock was much moreexciting that an abstract fantasy. Somehow I had a feeling Bruno felt thesame. Real physical contact was better than any "perfect" man. Since hewasn't the man of my dreams I went into the relationship with noexpectations. It was all much better than I expected, until he shot off. Hedidn't warn me, he just began squirting into my mouth.

Del-Mar part 4,love is all u need

"What sort of thing would you like to be doing?" I asked."Well, that's part of my problem. I was thinking there are a lot of thingsout there to do, but I really don't know what they are," Bruno said. "I'dlike to try some. I was hoping you might like to try some things too." Hepaused. "I'm not much interested in girls. I was thinking you aren't muchinterested either.""Are you thinking about stuff we could do naked?" I asked.He looked shocked and then nodded his head. "That sounds exciting," hesaid. "I've never done anything naked before. Shit, my Mom's not suretaking a shower naked is decent." I smiled."I'm not too experienced at that sort of stuff, but it might be fun to trysome things," I said. "When I play with myself it gets messy. Does thatbother you?""I don't think so" Bruno said. "I've never seen a guy's privates in action.I'd like to do that.""I've done that," I said. "It's really exciting." I paused. "I've tastedhis cream.""Was it good?""It tasted okay, but it was really exciting. I licked it from his cock.""Would you do that to me?" Bruno asked."I might," I replied. "The guy got up and left afterwards. I'd do it if youwould take mine.""I've thought about that sort of stuff," he said. "It really turns meon. I've never done anything like that and I'm not sure when push comes toshove, I could do it, but I can promise I would try."We went to my bedroom. We stripped. Bruno was beefy, hairy, bearded andhad the beginning of a gut. None of these things were on my list of a dreamlover. My dream lover was a fantasy constructed from the male models I sawin fashion magazines, mixed in with some young things I saw in the movies.Bruno also possessed a semi-erect fire hose that was already seven inchesand still seemed to be growing. It seemed to cancel out all of his shortcomings. I wasn't experienced except in fantasies, and this big hairy hunkof naked man attracted me. I had only been with a naked man a few times,Sam. He was a salesman who came by the shop. He was in his sixties.

Del-Mar part 3,love is in the air

That turned out to be not true. There is a big difference in being a gayman and being a gay man with a place to play. It's even better when theplace to play is on a back street and on a big wooded lot with a place topark in the rear out of sight.The first man to visit was Bruno, a member of the rescue squad. Bruno was amountain of a man who worked as a welder. He was the one to cut you out ofa crashed car. Bruno worked all day and took the night shift at the rescuesquad. He all but lived at the squad house.He had been to our house several times as Mom went downhill. I cut his hairand got his to look good at his brother's wedding. That was considered tobe a great triumph, since Bruno seemed to regard combing his hair as anonerous task. I bumped into him while cutting his hair once and he didn'tmind.A month after Dad left, he came by. He said he was just passing by andthought he would say hello. No one just passed by my house; you had to goout of your way. I asked him in for a beer or cup of coffee. He came inand I bumped him again. He didn't seem to mind.We made some small talk and then he got down to business. "I was thinkingyou might be lonely. I sort of live with my folks too," he said. "I don'treally like it, but they need me. I the only one still at home. It hard todo what you want when you live at home."

Del-Mar part 2,love is the way

I did the same thing for Muriel Smith. She was a nice lady, but he facewasn't right. It wasn't exactly deformed, but it wasn't right. I balancedthings out. She was never pretty, but she looked good.My other specialty was preparing men for their day in court. I could take adegenerate piece of trash and make him look like an All-American boy. Insome cases it was just putting lipstick on a pig, but in others it wasgood. Life can be better if when you look in the mirror every morning youdon't see a piece of trash looking back at you.Some of these guys had an early start on being an asshole. When they sawthat they could look respectable and even handsome, it gave them cause forreevaluating their lives.Everyone knew I wasn't ever going to find the right girl. I lived at homeuntil I was 40. That really cuts into your social life. Mom didn't agewell. She was a bit sickly when I got out of high school and things gotworse. She had MS and there isn't much you could do about that. It took Dadand me to take care of her.When she died Dad decided to move in with his brother in Chicago. He gaveme the house. I was forty by then and well beyond my good days as a gayguy. I was too old. Some people get lonely when their parents die orleave. Living with Mom was never very good. She definitely did notbelieve in suffering in silence and she became increasinglydemanding. That's why Dad left. He said he couldn't associate my home townwith anything but my Mom's complaining, I understood.A quiet empty house seemed like heaven to me. I also wanted to get a life,and most of all a sex life. I knew my sell by date had passed, but I wantedto work out something.My house was a bungalow on a back street, at the point where the town turnsinto woods and fields. When Mom died and Dad left I began to havecallers. I knew I wasn't the only gay guy in town, but I thought I waspretty close to being the only gay guy.

Del-Mar part 1 ,be happy ,don\\\'t worry

My name is Del-Mar Shiftler. Why my folks gave me a name that sounds like asecond rate beach on the Jersey shore, I do not know. My mom was what wasknown as a girl who knew how to have a good time. Dad was a vending machinerepairman. I didn\\\'t look like him at all, but he was a nice guy andresponsible. He loved me and took care of me. Mom\\\'s strong suit wasn\\\'tcooking, or house cleaning. She was pretty when she was younger but lateron being willing was her main attraction.For most men in our trailer park, willing was more important than pretty. Iwasn\\\'t a boy\\\'s boy as a young man. That might had caused problems in highschool, but I had a skill in haircuts and hair do\\\'s. If I saw a picture ofa star with a new haircut I could reproduce it. You would think that wouldbe good for the girls only, but you would be wrong.A lot of cool guys want a cool haircut. We lived in a small town and thelocal barber liked crew cuts, either short or real short. I was the go-toguy if you wanted to be stylish. I got a job at a local Salon, BettyBright\\\'s. Betty saw the wave of the future in unisex salons, and I was herfirst barber. I get along with every one and that was helpful.I had a few odd specialties. I took care of Mrs. Oliver\\\'s son who had DownsSyndrome. At the time we called him a Mongoloid. Terry was a sweet guy, andwhen I finished his hair cut, he didn\\\'t look like a retard. In a small townat that time being a retard and looking like a retard were two differentthings. Being dumb as shit was fine as long as you didn\\\'t look thatway. When Mrs. Oliver saw Terry after my haircut she cried. You couldbarely notice his problem. I also told her they had some real nice thingsat the College Shop that would look good on Terry. He got a job as astocker at the By-rite and had a life.

Rick last part ,positivity is the way

To say I relaxed understates the case. For the first time in years, Iforgot to be a coach and I turned in to a sex toy for the boy's pleasureand amusement. They took turns sucking, fucking and caressing me. Severaltimes I had a cock in my mouth and one in my ass as I sucked a third.It was good, but soon became more than good. I lost all of my inhibitionsand hang ups and just went with the flow. It was a sexual tornado, butwithout out any sense of fear or danger. I was in a sexual storm.All good things come to an end and the party wound down around four. I tookRick home for dinner and a rest. He was happy and serene, but he was tired.He was relaxed the way a wet dishrag is relaxed. He took a nap when we gothome and later had dinner.I asked him if he was sorry he hadn't connected with them earlier."No," he said. "If I had known they were so into it, it would have been toomuch temptation for me. This was perfect. It wasn't a dream come true. Mydreams were never that good!""I don't think their dreams were that good either," I said. "Somehow, Inever thought any of my boys wanted me to fuck them.""I never considered having them shoot in me. That was good," Rick said."Bruiser, Dumbo and Tyrone loved it when I seeded them." Rick reminiscedabout the good times with his boys. We went to bed. I thought he was wornout but he wasn't so worn out as to not fuck me.As I said, I normally a top, but this night, Rick possessed a magic wand.His cock slid into mycum filled hole. He liked using his boys' sperm as alubricant and he added his own. I was going to take him home the next daybut he was tired and he stayed. We were watching his favorite team play andhe told me he felt a little chilly. I put my arm around him and hesnuggled closer. He closed his eyes.

Rick part 9 ,love is in the air

"Sure," he said. "But I'd like to give Rick first dibs.""Will there be anything left for me?" I said.I was smiling and Tyrone was smiling too. "Usually there is enough forthree or four guys," he said. He paused. "Do you think Rick would likeit?""I can almost guarantee Rick will like it. Don't be shy; he ready," Isaid.Everyone knew Rick was dying. I thought it might be a depressing and moroseevent. Rick was having a great time. Homosexuality was a great sin when wefirst became coaches. This was the first time in his life he could relaxand enjoy himself and his former team members. I watched Tyrone approachhim. Tyrone was a little uneasy but as soon as he connected with Rick allwas well. They hugged and Tyrone sank to his knees and then kissed Rick'sorgan. He didn't suck it as much as he made love to it. A little later,they were on the ground, linked cock to mouth.I hadn't realized it was possible to be both aggressively sexual and tenderat the same time. Eventually their tongues and cocks had explored everyinch of their bodies. I watched as Tyrone ate out Rick's asses. I knew thatonly when Tyrone's spewing cock was deep in Rick's ass would they besatisfied. Rick took the load and switched roles, deep fucking Tyrone'sopen hole.When they broke apart, Tyler, Henry and Bruce joined in to maintain Rick'ssexual high. Dumbo and Bruiser double teamed me. When Tyrone recharged hejoined us. I'm more of a top than a bottom, but I seemed to have relaxedand opened up for the boys.

Rick part 8,smile is the way

A little later I discovered Bruiser was a bottom. I watched as Rick'sprobe slipped into Bruiser's ass. There were two very happy men. Rickpulled out to cool off. I heard Bruiser tell Rick that he didn't have toshoot off in his ass. "A lot of guys here would like to feel you in theirass," Bruiser said.Rick smiled. "Don't worry, I have a short recharge time," he said."Your balls are full?" Bruiser asked."Over filled!" Rick said.I thought Rick's cock would return to Bruiser's ass. Bruiser had a nicethick fire plug cock. The next time I saw Bruiser, his cock had vanishedin Rick's ass. Rick was smiling. The event was like a birthday party withparticularly effective party favors.My own experiences were good too. I didn't know many of his team members,but I was a coach and that was good enough for several of his former teammembers. They knew I had been his lover. Oddly several were relived. Theyhad been afraid he had lived a monk-like sexless life. I am not suremonks' lives are that sexless, but his team members thought I was a goodsex partner. One of his basketball players, Tyrone, came to me. He was asix-foot-six, muscleman who had made it into the NBA for a while. He brokehis knee, and was now selling cars.He was well spoken and shy. An impressive black snake dangled from hiscrotch. I took a second look at it; it was a very impressive blacksnake. The snake was nice but his head was a wonder. It only had one eye,but it was one hell of an eye.I felt a strange attack of lust. I tried to swallow the snake and thehead. I didn't get that much of it, but Tyrone seemed to appreciate myeffort. He said most guys didn't get as much as I did. I asked if I couldtake his load.

Rick part 7,i am back ,missed u guys,love u

\\\"I still remember it as if it were yesterday,\\\" I said. \\\"He had a beauty. Hewas soft, uncut and real meaty. It was pure man tool.\\\"\\\"Did you ever do anything?\\\" Freddy asked.\\\"No, but I was willing,\\\" I replied. \\\"Although, what I thought was sex thenbarely scratches the surface what I know is sex now, but I was willing.\\\"Bruce leaned close to me and whispered, \\\"I\\\'m willing too.\\\"\\\"I am mostly a top,\\\" I said.\\\"Well, this is your lucky day,\\\" Bruce replied.Rick liked it all. He topped, bottomed sucked and loved to be sucked. Healso liked to please. He would make a lot of boys happy that afternoon.The youngest of the boys was 25 and the oldest 46, so they weren\\\'t exactly so young.Rick was happy. It wasn\\\'t just the sex. His team members were grown men.They were successful and had a good life. That had been his objective. Theywere his boys and he played a role in raising them. He was proud ofthem. He had never made a pass or even a suspect comment in 30 years.I don\\\'t think any of his boys guessed how much Rick was into man sex. Theywere excited to see him naked and wanted to suck him. They didn\\\'t guess hewanted to suck them and he wasn\\\'t opposed to being rear loaded. I realizedthat when I was young, I assumed I was the only gay guy in school. At onetime most gay athletes assumed they were alone. That was especially truein high school.At that time. I would have been happy just to see an adult man\\\'s cock. Iwould have been willing to suck it, but I didn\\\'t know any other sexualactivities. People seem to assume that boys are wild and crazy.I think most are conservative and unsure of themselves. I was a jock andpopular; I didn\\\'t know shit about sex.No one even admitted gay sex existed when I was ayoung and therewas no way to find out. It\\\'s odd that no one has a problem with young boysdriving, or hunting. I lived in a semi-rural area and hunting was a regularpast time. While young buys died in hunting or car accidents all the time, no onewould mention sex in general and gay sex in particular. That was toodangerous.It was always a surprise to me when I discovered someone else liked thesame things. Rick was normally a bit shy and reserved. There was no needfor that anymore. He was free to do anything he wanted. Bruiser was withhim after lunch. Bruiser looked like the missing link. He now owned asuccessful body shop. He hugged Rick and the hug turned into a hot make outsession. I would have thought that Bruiser was a slam-bang-that-you ma\\\'am,type of man. He was a lover.

Rick part 6,smile ,love ,live

When he discovered to tumor the doctor told him he might lose the abilityto have an erection. Rick\'s genitals didn\'t shut down, they doubled theirproduction. He was just as hard and produced double the cream he use tomake. I\'m not that into cock cream, but I had to make adjustments. I tendto be neat and it was a lot easier to eat the stuff than wipe it up. Hissex drive had increased. I think he had always been embarrassed by hissexual needs. He saw them as a weakness. I always had to talk him intosex. I admit I was 100% successful. Now he wanted sex.Rick loved when I took his load. I had known him for years and neverrealized he loved to be sucked while he was shooting. The few spurts I hadtaken in the past didn\'t have the appeal of the flood he produced now.Rick and Dumbo were obviously excited. They were just as obviouslyunembarrassed. His team members seemed to like seeing Rick\'s semi-erectcock too. That turned me on too. Showing hard in the locker room or theshower was the ultimate embarrassment for a coach not to mention the teammembers. Here we were out doors, naked and a good portion of the men wereeither hard or getting hard. It was wonderful.Food was ready and we all went to the lodge to eat. We had a good lunch andhad a chance to chat. I was with Bruce, Dumbo and Tyrone, one of Rick\'sbasketball players. I knew some of the team members had a crush on thecoach, but I had no idea of the intensity.\"I hoped against hope that something would happen with Coach Rick, but itnever did,\" Bruce said. \"I\'m not sure what I expected. Just seeing himnaked would have been enough. I don\'t know what I would have done. Irespected him, but I wanted more than that.\"\"Did you think you had a chance?\" Dumbo asked.\"It didn\'t occur to me Coach was gay,\" Bruce said. \"I wanted him, but itseemed hopeless.\"\"Do you still want him?\" I asked.\"I sure do!\" Bruce said. \"I\'d love to suck him just once.\"\"Do you want his load?\" Dumbo asked.\"I do,\" he replied. \"This may sound odd, but I\'d love to take him in theass.\"\"We\'ve all grown up from our high school fantasies, haven\'t we?\" I said.\"Did you have the same sort of feelings about a coach?\" Dumbo asked me.\"Coach Demark was the object of my lust,\" I said. \"He had a wife , but I still had hopes.\"\"Did you ever see him naked?\"\"I did. It was a rainy day in late fall at an away game. The football fieldwas all mud. Coach Demark had to shower with us. He was covered in mud.\"\"Was it good?\" Dumbo asked.

Rick part 5,love is all we need

When he discovered to tumor the doctor told him he might lose the abilityto have an erection. Rick's genitals didn't shut down, they doubled theirproduction. He was just as hard and produced double the cream he use tomake. I'm not that into cock cream, but I had to make adjustments. I tendto be neat and it was a lot easier to eat the stuff than wipe it up. Hissex drive had increased. I think he had always been embarrassed by hissexual needs. He saw them as a weakness. I always had to talk him intosex. I admit I was 100% successful. Now he wanted sex.Rick loved when I took his load. I had known him for years and neverrealized he loved to be sucked while he was shooting. The few spurts I hadtaken in the past didn't have the appeal of the flood he produced now.Rick and Dumbo were obviously excited. They were just as obviouslyunembarrassed. His team members seemed to like seeing Rick's semi-erectcock too. That turned me on too. Showing hard in the locker room or theshower was the ultimate embarrassment for a coach not to mention the teammembers. Here we were out doors, naked and a good portion of the men wereeither hard or getting hard. It was wonderful.Food was ready and we all went to the lodge to eat. We had a good lunch andhad a chance to chat. I was with Bruce, Dumbo and Tyrone, one of Rick'sbasketball players. I knew some of the team members had a crush on thecoach, but I had no idea of the intensity."I hoped against hope that something would happen with Coach Rick, but itnever did," Bruce said. "I'm not sure what I expected. Just seeing himnaked would have been enough. I don't know what I would have done. Irespected him, but I wanted more than that.""Did you think you had a chance?" Dumbo asked."It didn't occur to me Coach was gay," Bruce said. "I wanted him, but itseemed hopeless.""Do you still want him?" I asked.

Rick part 4 ,smile for life

"You are a romantic," I said."I know that, but we're all gay guys. It sounds as if there isn't much timeleft," he said. I told him I'd think about it.I talked with Rick and told him about Tyler's idea. He thought it was ajoke at first. He gave me a call a few hours later. "You know, the sexseems to be a bit much, but I would love to be with some of them naked. Itsounds strange, but it would be wonderful to actually look! I've spentforty years averting my eyes from their privates!" I said I assumed thatwould be fine with Tyler. I called Tyler and he was pleased as punch.Tyler came from a wealthy family and they owned camp on a Care-Not-Pond inthe mountains. It was a small pond, but Tyler owned it all. The next dayhe called and said he had a few pals who wanted to come, and asked if nextSaturday would be okay. That was fine. Rick's health could deteriorate andany time, the sooner the better.It was summer and warm. I picked Rick up at his house and we drove into thewoods. Tyler gave very detailed directions. They needed to be detailed.The place was very secluded and hard to find. Rick loved the drive. Heliked the mountains and the day couldn't have been better. When we finallyreached Care-Not-Pond, there were several cars under the trees.To me Rick looked sick, but if you hadn't known him before, you would haveseen him as a tall, thin man. Tyler was there, and introduced me to Henryand Dumbo. Rick knew them well and was pleased to see them. A few minuteslater a van pulled up. The first group had obviously been footballplayers. The second van had two basketball players.A man named Bruce came out from the house. He was with a man namedBruiser. I assumed they were wrestlers. They knew me, since I had coached.Like most mountain ponds, Care-Not-Pond was cold. But there was a shallowarea near the lodge that faces south and was warm. Tyler said he was goingto swim. He stripped naked and walked into the pond. Most of the groupfollowed suit. We were all jocks; nudity was not a shock.Some of the men swam, most just splashed in the water. I noticed the Rick'scock looked huge. It had not lost any heft as he lost weight. At first, heaverted his eyes in the traditional coach mode, but his former team memberswere unashamedly interested in his cock. Rick noticed and rearranged it.He was uncut and he shook it out.Dumbo, who had obviously been a tackle, came up to him. They hugged andDumbo felt Rick out. After that, no one was shy.Rick was normally reserved, even with me and we had been playing togetherfor 30 years. He seemed to relax. Rick was well equipped, but his cock andballs were almost pretty. They weren't pretty in the Greek statue way. Hisballs were big and they hung low in his sack. You could see their beautifuloval shape. His knob was big too and looked even bigger in his foreskin.

Rick part 3 ,love is all u need

I was in a supermarket when one of Rick's former team members, Tyler Smith,came over to me. We chatted and then he asked how Rick was doing. I saidhe was doing fine, but that I was afraid that wasn't going to last. Heasked if he could talk to me privately. I said sure. I was on the way homeand Tyler followed me."Mr. Conrad, I don't know if you know I'm gay. I had a crush on Coach Rickthrough high school," he said."You don't need to tell me these things," I said."I think he liked me to, but of course he would never do anything. Therewere several guys on the team who felt the same way," he continued. "Thereare a lot of men who want to get it on with a jock. Rick was a decent gayman who never took advantage of us.""How did you knew he liked you?" I asked."There was one unguarded glance," Tyler said. "It was brief, but I knewwhat it meant. I saw him naked a few times too. He showered alone in thetraining room. There was a mirror. I don't think he had any idea anyonecould see him. It was beautiful.""I wanted to have sex with him badly then. I still do," he said. "A weekago, several of us guys got together and talked about his situation anddiscovered we were all in love with him. I'm 35 now. I've been dreamingabout wrapping my lips around his cock for twenty years. If he's willingwe'd like to get together.""By together do you mean sexually?""I would love that," he said. "We all would. You know him well. Has he beenthinking about us? I really don't know how sexual he is. I hoped you wouldknow.""What do you know about me?" I asked. I was worried."Well, I have a friend who went to West View. He had the same feelingsabout you, and you treated him the way Coach Rick did us," Tyler said. "Heknew you guys were pals. He didn't know what kind of pals you were, but weboth hoped you got all hot and sweaty once and a while. If I was dying,I'd like to see old friends, but I'd really like to have a final blowjob!"

Rick part 2 ,love is all around us

I was in a supermarket when one of Rick's former team members, Tyler Smith,came over to me. We chatted and then he asked how Rick was doing. I saidhe was doing fine, but that I was afraid that wasn't going to last. Heasked if he could talk to me privately. I said sure. I was on the way homeand Tyler followed me."Mr. Conrad, I don't know if you know I'm gay. I had a crush on Coach Rickthrough high school," he said."You don't need to tell me these things," I said."I think he liked me to, but of course he would never do anything. Therewere several guys on the team who felt the same way," he continued. "Thereare a lot of men who want to get it on with a jock. Rick was a decent gayman who never took advantage of us.""How did you knew he liked you?" I asked."There was one unguarded glance," Tyler said. "It was brief, but I knewwhat it meant. I saw him naked a few times too. He showered alone in thetraining room. There was a mirror. I don't think he had any idea anyonecould see him. It was beautiful.""I wanted to have sex with him badly then. I still do," he said. "A weekago, several of us guys got together and talked about his situation anddiscovered we were all in love with him. I'm 35 now. I've been dreamingabout wrapping my lips around his cock for twenty years. If he's willingwe'd like to get together.""By together do you mean sexually?""I would love that," he said. "We all would. You know him well. Has he beenthinking about us? I really don't know how sexual he is. I hoped you wouldknow.""What do you know about me?" I asked. I was worried."Well, I have a friend who went to West View. He had the same feelingsabout you, and you treated him the way Coach Rick did us," Tyler said. "Heknew you guys were pals. He didn't know what kind of pals you were, but weboth hoped you got all hot and sweaty once and a while. If I was dying,I'd like to see old friends, but I'd really like to have a final blowjob!"

Rick part 1,missed u guys,love u all

Rick Mallow was my best friend. He was the Coach at Central High School, Iwas the Coach at West View High. We were about the same age. We both hadwinning teams. I had a good football program; Rick's strong suit wasbasketball.Rick and I were both gay, but we kept away from any potential sexualconnection with our players. We had both played high school and collegiatesports and knew that a certain percentage of the team often had a crush onthe coach. Athletes often do what their coaches want and that can be a bigproblem.My taste was for more mature men, but Rick liked them younger. He had a badexperience with a coach in college and he told me he would never subjectone of his men to that situation. I think Rick was a complete straightarrow. Once and a while the pressures would build up and Rick would callme. We would visit my little cabin and let off some steam. By steam I meadwe would suck ourselves silly.Our scheme worked well and we never had a problem.When Rick was 55 he began to have some memory problems and difficulty withcoordination. I told him he needed to see a doctor. He didn't want to dothat and by the time he did it was too late. He had an aggressive tumor inhis brain. It was malignant and fast growing. They tried an operation, butit failed and just gave him few more months to live. The only good thingwas that while the tumor was fatal, it wasn't painful.Rick was a muscular man and he soon became quite thin. I began to spend alot of time with him. He didn't advertise the prognosis, but everyoneknew. His body turned from being a football player type to a runner orswimmer's physique.

Woody the janitor last part,love is all you need

When the three of us met on Thursday, Adam and Rudy were both ready. Mytraining session with Adam had been a complete success. He had discovered anew world of sexual pleasure. We showered and Adam was sucking us as wewashed. He couldn't get enough cock. Luckily, Rudy and I have a hightolerance of cock play.Rudy was excited. He knew my ass was in play. His hand strayed towardAdam's ass and Adam didn't object. He didn't object at all. Rudy wasn't shyat all. When he saw an opening, he went through it. His cock eased its wayinto Adam's ass. As far as I could tell, it was all that Adam hoped. Iwatched Adam's face and I could see when Rudy's knob rubbed Adam'sprostate.I should have felt left out, but I felt like the father of the bride. Itwas a joy to watch them go at it. Rudy began to shiver and shake. I knewhe was rear loading Adam. Adam began to squirt. I was close enough tointercept his ejaculations. I ended up with a mouthful of his man seed,and clean sheets.Adam and Rudy came down from their sexual high. I thought they were donefor the night. Adam rallied."Damn that was good," Adam said. "Is there any chance you could fuck meagain Rudy?""I'd love to but it's going to a little longer." Rudy said. "Why don't youlet Woody take a poke? He has a nice one and I think your ass can take it.""You wouldn't mind?" Adam asked."Why would I mind?" Rudy asked. "I'd like to watch Woody take you. I use tolike watching porn, but it better to watch the real thing."I lubricated my cock and Adam opened wide. I didn't mind using Rudy's spermas lube. Adam liked that too."Damn, that pretty!" Rudy exclaimed. Rudy didn't just watch us fuck; hejoined us. It was a three way, but it was more than that. While I fuckedAdam, Rudy poked me. A little later, I fucked Rudy as he screwed Adam. Adamhadn't guessed Rudy bottomed. Rudy didn't just bottom; he loved it. Adamtook his turn too.Over the course of the next year, we turned into a trio. Somehow sex withRudy or Adam individually was never as good as when we were all together.Every time we three were together, we hit a home run. It was always asgood; it was always as good as it could get.

Woody the janitor part 12,love love love

"You did fine and you're more than welcome to stop by for a refill and timeyou want," I said. "I'm always ready, willing and able."Adam smiled nervously. "I loved it, but," he paused, "Rudy really turns meon. I could tell he really loves fucking. You liked it, didn't you?""I sure did.""Do you think he wants to fuck me?" Adam asked. "I've never done that.""I don't know Rudy well, but I would guess he would love to fuck you," Isaid. "Are you willing?""For him I am willing," Adam replied. "I'm afraid I would do it right.""Adam, I'm pretty sure Rudy wouldn't mind that. I don't think he would mindthat at all.""Woody, would you fuck me? I want to make sure I can take it. I don't wantto embarrass myself.""Adam, I'm a bit bigger than Rudy. It will be easier to take his," I said."That's why I want yours. It's bigger and fat. You're a nice guy, but youare kind of. . .""Ugly?" I suggested."Sort of," he said. "The whole idea of fucking turns me on, but it is grosstoo. I figure if I can do it with you, I'd have no problem with Rudy."This wasn't the best pick up line I had ever heard, but he had a virgin assthat needed to be popped. A few minutes later Adam was naked on the bed andI was lubricating his ass. He was hairless except for his pubes and hishole looked miniscule. I touched his hole with my lube-coated finger; heshivered in excitement. A few minutes later, I had two fingers in his assand was massaging his prostate. He was going crazy."Would he be able to tell if I've been fucked?" Adam asked."I was with a guy once who had been in a gang-bang. You couldn't tell byhis ass," I said. I nudged my cock head into his hole. I had a bottle ofpoppers and gave him a sniff. Ten minutes later, I knew Adam was born tobottom. He opened wide to let me in and clamped tight once I was in. hisprostate was in fine working order and sensitive as hell.I had to pull out a few times to let him catch his breath, but he was readyto go again in minutes. All was well.

Woody the janitor part 11,positivity is the way

"Now begin the thrust, give that ass a workout!" Rudy urged."I'm afraid I'll shoot off!" Adam cried."Just let nature take its course. You'll be fine. I think Woody's going tobe fine too!" Rudy said. Adam lasted longer than I thought he would. Hewas ripe when he started and he made it a good ten minutes. He began totwitch, and he tried to pull out, but Rudy wouldn't let him."Squirt that natural lube in him! Plant it deep!" Rudy cried. I could feelhim twitching in my ass. He pulled out. While Adam screwed me, Rudy hadlubricated his cock and as Adam pulled out, Rudy's tool filled the void inmy ass. His knob was big, but by the time I realized he was in me, it wasnice and deep.I don't like to sound cynical, but I was sure Rudy was more experiencedthan he let on. He was good. He cock wasn't as long as Adam's was, but hismushroom was big, and he knew exactly where my prostate was. He rubbed itand drove me crazy. He tried to pull out, but I squeezed my ass as tightlyas I could. He looked at me and smiled. We understood each other.Adam was on the bed next to us, trying to catch his breath after hisorgasm. We had a good time, but like all good sex, the better it was thesooner the climax. He added his own homemade man seed to the brew in myass. He was winded and joined Adam resting on the bed.Adam said he needed to get home so our group broke up. Rudy said he wouldbe back at the school on Thursday to finish cleaning up the remains of hisson's bad judgment. We didn't exactly make a date, but I knew we would allbe there.On Tuesday evening, Adam stopped by my apartment. He was nervous."Can I talk with you?" he asked. I said sure and he came in."I can't believe I've done the things I've done with you and Rudy," hesaid. "It's been wonderful, but I'm still in a daze.""I think it was good for all of us.""Was it okay when I fucked you?" he asked. "It was my first time."

Woody the janitor part 10 ,woof grrrrrrrrrr smile!

"Maybe Adam could take a poke and open me up some," I said. "He could getthe lube in deep. Do you mind sloppy seconds?"Rudy laughed. "I don't know, but somehow I doubt it would be a problem,"Rudy replied. "Are you game, Adam?" Rudy reached out and stroked Adam'scock. Precum drooled from his slit."As I said, I'd like to help," Adam said. "I've never fucked a guy before.I never fucked anyone.""Don't worry, I can give you some advice!" Rudy said.I had some lubricant in the bathroom. Rudy lubricated my ass and Adam'scock. I was afraid Adam was too close, but he held back. I was on my backon the bed and had hooked my legs with my arms. That left me wide open andavailable.Damn, you have a hairy ass!" Rudy exclaimed. "Now Adam, you just aim yourcock head at Woody's hole. Just nuzzle it in there." Poor Adam looked asif he was afraid he'd make a mistake. I hadn't been fucked in a while, butthere had been times when a cock was a regular visitor to my ass. Therewasn't much Adam could do that would be a problem for me."Now, just push and see how tight he is," Rudy instructed. "You're going tohave to push harder if you want to get in. An ass is a lot tighter than acunt." I had a suspicion that Rudy had spent more time on the wild sidethan he let on. "Push harder!"Adam was obedient. He pushed a little harder and his knob vanished in myass. "Take it easy; let him rest a little," Rudy advised. He went to Adam'srear and rested his cock on Adam's ass crack. "Now slide it in!'" he said."How far?" Adam asked."Go as far as you can," Rudy said. Adam slid in deep. It had been a whilesince my last fuck and Adam's cock felt great. He was nice, long and thickenough to feel without stretching. He moaned.

Woody the janitor part 9,love is in the air

Rudy was ready, but I think Adam might have been more ready. He was morerelaxed than he had been the time before. Rudy went for his cock and Adamwent for mine. It was different. When Adam sucked me before it was as if hewas tasting some suspect foreign food. As he sucked me now, I realized heliked my meat and seemed to have a taste for my special sauce.He both enjoyed it and savored it. He played with my foreskin. I have extraskin and it can cover my knob even when I am erect. He enjoyed it. Werotated and I sucked Adam. He was oozing more. I was also able to deepthroat him. He ejaculated as I did. I pulled away and he was able to holdit at only two spurts. I hadn't met anyone who could control his spewingcock like Adam. That could be a nice feature.We took a break. We all had a beer and talked. Adam asked Rudy how he wasdoing."Well it was a shock," Rudy replied. "Things weren't good, but I had noidea they were that bad. When Princess left, there was something missingfrom my life. Today I realized I missed the nagging. It's strange to gohome and not have the continual undertone of nagging. The house wascompletely quiet. It was nice. I could do anything I wanted when I wanted.I could watch any television program I wanted. It would have been better ifmy wife hadn't taken the set, but it will be better.""Is there anything I can do?" Adam asked."Well, you're helping out right now. It's nice to get my rocks off," hesaid. He paused briefly. "I do like to fuck. Are you guys into that, byany chance?""I've never done that," Adam said. "I've never actually thought about it.""I've done it and I liked it," I said. "It's been a while though. That knobof yours might be a tight fit." Rudy looked disappointed.

Woody the janitor part 8 ,smile ,love ,live

"I've never really done this before," he said. "I've suck a few cocks in amen room and once in a rest stop, but I've never been naked in a bed room.""I hope you liked it," I said."It was more than I expected," Adam said. "I sort of knew guys did thatsort of stuff, but I didn't think I would find anyone who would do it withme.""You mean suck you while you were shooting?" I asked. He nodded."It was exciting. Do I have to do it to Rudy?""Just let nature take its course," I said. "You will end up doing it if youare ready. There is a lot more that you can do when you are into it.""I'm embarrassed to be naked in front of you," Adam said."As I recall Rudy and I were naked too. I think we were hard and drippinga little," I said. "I don't think there is a problem with you beingnaked. As a matter of fact, I think there would have been a problem if youweren't. You need to relax some and go with the flow.Rudy had to go out of town for four days. His boss sent him to a class onrepairing Hybrid cars. I thought he was a smart man, and this was a bigdeal. The boss paid for the class and the hotel. When he came back, hiswife and son were gone, with his furniture and his checking account. Shewent back to her parents.Rudy was shocked, but it wasn't as bad as it could have been. He calledhis wife the Princess, and she wanted more than a hard working mechanic.Apparently, his in-laws disliked Rudy, and gave his wife an out. Rudy cameback to the school to finish cleaning up the graffiti a week later on aMonday. I told him I would take care of it, but Rudy insisted on finishingup the cleaning. He said a deal is a deal.It was not a surprised that Adam stayed late too. At 7:00, I came by and weall went to my apartment. I asked if he wanted to talk. Rudy said hewanted to suck. I wanted to help him out, but I had to admit some sex mightvery well help. Sex always made me feel better. We took a shower as we hadbefore. I took care to clean my cock and inside the skin. For a guy notuse to uncut meat, that would help.

Woody the janitor part 7 ,love is the way

Being naked and erect eliminates the question as to if the other guys areinto it. I guess you could say I'm not interested, my erection is due to amedical condition, but that would be a stretch. Adam was a young, toned,fit man. He was hairless except for his bush. I had glanced at his cock inthe men's room at the school. It looked okay. Erect it was more thanokay. Rudy was muscular and hairy like a baboon. I was hairy like a chimp.If you saw a painting of barbarians ravishing a Roman virgin, you couldhave used us as models. It turned out Adam wanted to ravish Rudy. Adam sortof held back at first, but when he got into it, he jumped in with bothfeet. He wanted Rudy's cock. I found out later Rudy and I were the firstuncut cocks he had sucked and he loved the extra skin.During a break, I went for Adam's cock. It was big and juicy. I suctionedsome of his juices. He was really into it. We formed a mini daisy chain onthe bed, linked mouth to cock. I think Adam had some reservations about me,but as the sex became more intense, the reservations seemed to meltaway. My clock chimed; it was 9:00.Rudy said he had to be home shortly. I asked him if he wanted to shoot off."Shit, yes!" he replied. I sank to my knees and gave him the janitor'sspecial, a complete fluid change. I took his load too. I don't like amess on the floor."Do you think we might be able to do this again?" he asked as he left."I any time you are in the neighborhood, I am willing," I said. "I amalways game.""Count me in!" Adam said. Rudy left, and Adam and I talked.

Woody the janitor part 6 ,life is a gift

Being naked and erect eliminates the question as to if the other guys areinto it. I guess you could say I'm not interested, my erection is due to amedical condition, but that would be a stretch. Adam was a young, toned,fit man. He was hairless except for his bush. I had glanced at his cock inthe men's room at the school. It looked okay. Erect it was more thanokay. Rudy was muscular and hairy like a baboon. I was hairy like a chimp.If you saw a painting of barbarians ravishing a Roman virgin, you couldhave used us as models. It turned out Adam wanted to ravish Rudy. Adam sortof held back at first, but when he got into it, he jumped in with bothfeet. He wanted Rudy's cock. I found out later Rudy and I were the firstuncut cocks he had sucked and he loved the extra skin.During a break, I went for Adam's cock. It was big and juicy. I suctionedsome of his juices. He was really into it. We formed a mini daisy chain onthe bed, linked mouth to cock. I think Adam had some reservations about me,but as the sex became more intense, the reservations seemed to meltaway. My clock chimed; it was 9:00.Rudy said he had to be home shortly. I asked him if he wanted to shoot off."Shit, yes!" he replied. I sank to my knees and gave him the janitor'sspecial, a complete fluid change. I took his load too. I don't like amess on the floor."Do you think we might be able to do this again?" he asked as he left."I any time you are in the neighborhood, I am willing," I said. "I amalways game.""Count me in!" Adam said. Rudy left, and Adam and I talked.

Woody the janitor part 5 ,feel the love

"Is there a safe place in the school?" Rudy asked."Shit no," I said. "The school is locked up, but half the town has a key.I live a block away. No one has a key to my apartment. Do you want to comeover for coffee or a beer?"The two men looked at each other and Rudy said, "That sounds good to me." Itold them where I lived and went off. I had to check the locks on theschool before I left. I was in my apartment in ten minutes. A few minuteslater Rudy and Adam were at the door. I had a pot of coffeebrewing. Sometimes guys get cold feet and I figured they could have a cupand then go if they changed their minds. It was less embarrassing thatway. I've had several men change their minds. I'm not a looker.I like to refinish furniture in my spare time and Adam thought my apartmentwas nice. The art teacher is a good artist and I had several of hislandscapes on the wall. He liked those too. We talked a little. I said Iusually took a shower at the end of the day and asked if they would like tojoin me. The conversation had been going nowhere and I wanted to press theissue."That sounds really good to me," Adam said."Me too," Rudy added. "It was a long day at the shop." We went to mybedroom and stripped. I got the water going. I had fixed up the apartmentin exchange for rent, and my shower was one that had been miss-ordered bythe local plumber. I got it for cost and it was nice. I had tiled it myselfand it was big enough for three, but it was tight. Rudy and I had beenworking hard all day and we needed to shower. Adam mostly watched. I gethard at the drop of a hat. I was hoping I could hold back a little. Icouldn't, but Rudy and Adam were hard too, so it wasn't a problem.

Woody the janitor part4,love is everywhere :)

Rudy was a big, butch man, about as unlike Adam as a man can be. To sayAdam was prim and proper understates the case. He had been a track star incollege and he became the track coach at the school. He turned out to bevery good at that. He was a good teacher and a firm disciplinarian too. Ididn't expect that. He was polite, a welcome change from Silvia. Silvia wasan ardent feminist, but she acted like an upper class Victorian lady wholeft the work to the servants. I was one of the servants.Silvia insisted that I be there to supervise Rudy when he was working atall times. She was convinced he had designs on her body. I seriouslydoubted that. I saw Adam looking at Rudy and I knew what that lookmeant. Adam liked them macho.Rudy wasn't good looking from a feminine point of view. He was the sort ofman other men like. He was born to be one of the guys. Adam wasn't. Ifigured Adam's case was hopeless. That was until I walked in on them in theman's toilets. They were startled and uneasy. I knew there had been someshow and tell. I saddled up to the next urinal and pulled out my cock. Theurinal screen was broken and was removed to be replaced. I made no effortto conceal my cock. I stroked my cock to get rid of the last drops.I looked at Rudy who was next to me. He was doing the same. "Nice scenery,"I whispered."You have a lot of equipment for a small guy," Rudy replied. By then Adamwas looking at us over the remaining urinal screen. Rudy and I were bothuncut. He peeled the skin back to expose his head. I did the same.

Woody the janitor part 3,smile is the way :)

During the second week of school, we had a break in and the interior of theschool was defaced by graffiti. It was a mess. As part of my job, I spendtime getting things from the local building supply and I knew the color. Itwas made by only one company. If you had an ounce of common sense, youwould pick black or red paint. Dawn Blue was a poor choice. The cops wentto the store, discovered some of erstwhile gang members bought the paintand then discovered it on the students\' fingernails. The students were sentencedeither to pay a stiff fine or to clean it up. That meant the students andtheir folks. It would have been better for the students to do it alone, butthat would have taken months. That wasn't possible for several of the families.The principal gave me the job of supervising the clean up. For the studentsthat was for an hour before and an hour after school. The Judge requiredthat the do all homework and pass all their classes or the deal wasoff. Several families preferred the fine to the clean up, but JohnnyWhite's dad, Rudy White, wasn't one of them. Johnny was a slug. He moved atthe pace of a slug and had the personality of a slug. While most of thestudents realized the sooner they did it, the sooner it would be done. Johnnywasn't that smart.His dad did most of it. He came in three nights a week and did his son'spart of the work. He was an automobile mechanic and he worked hard. I methis wife a few times and I figured out where the slug genes came from. Hedid the part of the work near Mr. Jones' room. I noticed that Mr. Jonestended to work late when Rudy was working.

Woody the janitor part 2 ,love life :)

I live by myself in a two-room apartment over the drug store. It's a blockfrom the school. In some places, living in downtown is stylish andtrendy. West Hope is not one of those places. I'm not married and I don'tdate. Most assume it's because I'm too ugly. Luckily for me, I'm not muchinto women. I have some pals and playmates.I keep that very quiet.I do have a warm spot for beardedwrestlers, truck drivers and marine types. I like men full grown andmature.I like sex, but I'm not much into romance. I tend to think romance is whatdelays you from getting down to sex. Physically I am scrawny, but my scrawnis all muscle. I am bald and sport a Fu Manchu beard. I don't do drugs atall, and I have a few beers on special occasions. If you like low hangers,I'm your man. I think my cock is on the upper edge of average, but becauseI'm five feet five, it looks bigger than it is.The first months of the school year are the worst time for me. We have newteachers and new students. This year was particularly bad. Mrs. Robertson,who had been teaching History and Latin retired and was replaced by atwenty three year old man, Mr. Adam Jones. He looked as if he was afraid ofhis own shadow. Our business teacher was replaced by Ms. SilviaKaplan. She looked as if she ate men's balls for breakfast. We had a newassistant Principal, Mr. Jean Montaign. He also taught French and Spanish.The new students included a few who seem to think they were members of agang. They weren't but they liked the look and the attitude. I hateattitude. We also got a bevy of girls who liked the Jersey Shore slut lookand admired the bitches on Bridezillas.

Woody the janitor,smile and live life :)

I\'m Woody Smithson and I am the janitor at West Hope CentralSchool. Actually, I am not the janitor; I am a janitor. Phil Mason is thehead janitor. He is the nephew of the head of the school board. He sits inhis office and does something. I\'ve never figured out what that somethingis, but it does take a lot of time. There is another man, Justice DeMont,who works for us. He can do what he\'s told if someone is watching.I\'m small and ugly, but a doctor told me I am borderline hyperactive. Ilike to keep busy. I\'m the one the teachers call when something breaks, orif there is an emergency. There are lots of things to go wrong in a school,even in a relatively small school. West Hope has 400 students. Accidentshappen and things break. I don\'t mind that. Some students are stupid aboutday-to-day things; most are thoughtless. Many seem to have odd ideas aboutwhat will flush down a toilet.They seem to find odd places to hide smoking a cigarette and where it isgood place to hide the ashes. You would be surprised that most don\'t seemto know what the phrase \"Flammable Liquid\" means. That seems to bring outtheir urge to experiment and find out just how flammable it is. Oddly,teachers do some odd things too. Some seem to think a janitor is the sameas a personal servant. They don\'t seem to realize that when the abolishedslavery that included janitors too. Others don\'t think at all. Everyoneknows I am the guy to call.

Best sex ever part 9 ,love is in the air

"Are you sure you want to try it?" Randy asked. I said yes. He was uneasy,but not so uneasy as to lose his erection. I straddled his bloated organ,placed it at my hole and sat back on it. I didn't open up right away. Ittook a few bounces. Randy stroked my cock. I almost ejaculated and as Idid, my ass relaxed. His head popped through my sphincter. A second or twolater I was fucked.I wasn't fucked as much as I was stuffed. There was no room to spare; hiscock filled every inch of my ass. Randy moved a little and if felt as ifelectric sex impulses raced through my body. Every movement wasunbelievably pleasurable. I moaned and whimpered some, but most of all Ifelt. I was in my own little world when Randy began to shiver and shakeand I felt him spurting his sperm in my ass. He had joined me in thatlittle world. My cock gave up the fight and let lose. I had my first handsfree orgasm.It was very messy. His hairy torso was covered in a Jackson Pollack likesplatter on my semen. I collected some on a finger and fed him. Randycollected some and fed it to me. I knew his cock was meant for my ass. Ifelt complete skewered on his butt plug. I looked him in the eye. He knewthat too.

Best sex ever part 8,love,smile,live

Randy oozed a lot of precum. I hadn't remembered precum tasting as good ashis was. Usually, I liked licking the edges of the cock head and avoidedthe oozing slit. His knob was huge and the slit wide. My lips grabbed theedge of his knob while my tongue probed the slit. Every time I did, Icoaxed more of his rich juices from his balls. By the time he began tospurt I wanted richer brew.Randy's entire body twitched as he ejaculated. It was as if every moleculein his body was joining in the effort to eject his man seed from his body.He flooded my mouth with the steamy cream. We both relaxed as theejaculations diminished. For the next month or so, this became our dailyritual. We were two happy men.I was out of the sling a month after the accident. The doctor told me myhip had healed. The broken collarbone was slower to heal, but it didn'thurt that bad. There was one odd side effect. Randy and I had exchangedbuckets of sperm, but somehow my ass felt left out. I had mentioned I likedit in the ass. With my broken hip, that didn't seem like a good idea.My desire for Randy's cock grew as my hip healed. After the shower on aSunday morning, Randy was flat on the bed with his cock sticking straightup. I had some lube and coated it.

Best sex ever part 7,love is the way to do it

"Do you do this often?" I asked."It's been a long while," he said. "I use to mess around when I wasyounger. I've never taken man seed for anyone who wasn't related.""Was it good?""It sure was," he said. "Was it good for you?""It was great," I replied. "It's been a long time." I paused. "I assumeyou knew that I'm gay?""I never thought about it much," he said. "I'm not gay, but I like to suckcock." he paused. "I kind of liked to be sucked too.""If this is true confessions time, I like to suck, and I love to befucked," I said. I looked down at his cock; it was six inches hard andalmost as wide. "I've never taken a cock as thick as yours.""I've never ass fucked a man, but I guess I'm willing to learn new tricks,"he said. I wanted to get on my knees and suck him, but I slippedinstead. He caught men. We got out of the shower and I got dressed. Whenhe dropped my off at the Library I asked, "Will you back tomorrow at theusual time?""I sure a shit will!" he said with enthusiasm.I felt good for the rest of the day. That night Rev. Fromer brought food. Itold him I would like to be a bit more independent. He said he understood."You know it's not a chore for us. You are a hit with the ladies. All thedishes come back spic and span. I do understand the need to get back intothe swing of things.""Mrs. Sutleaf does the cleaning," I said. "The Sutleafs may be the townpariahs, but they have been good for me." We chatted a little longer andreduced the food deliveries to three times a week. The worked out well.Randy arrived at his usual time and we had a nice long session in theshower. Afterward we went to the bed and he straddled my face and fed mehis cock. I hadn't sucked a cock in a long time, and I hadn't sucked a newcock in an even longer time. I was a little worried. I had never sucked aman while he was shooting. I wasn't sure I would like it and I was afraid Imight choke. I didn't mind precum much, but the creamy stuff was a bitscary.

Best sex ever part 6 ,life is good

"Shit, Tommy, if I had your equipment, I show it off every where I could!"Randy said. Needless to say, the next time we showered, I was fullyerect. Randy liked that. His interest didn't impress me as being sexual;it was more like a botanist finding an unusual flower. As for me, having abig lumberjack type guy admire my cock was just fine.Randy also began to spend more time cleaning my cock and my ass. He noticedthat when he played with my ass, I got hard."You kind of like that don't you?" he asked."I do," I replied. There is no way to deny it when Randy had his finger atmy hole and my cock was drooling."If I work my finger in deeper, will you shoot off?" he asked."That might happen," I replied."I'd like to watch that, he said. He dropped to his knees and eased hisfinger deeper into my ass. That was when I discovered Randy knew where theprostate was located. He used it as a small punching bag for a littlewhile. Randy had lied to be about one thing. He didn't want to watch meshoot off; he wanted to eat my semen. When I began to spurt Randy took myload.With his mouth on my cock and his finger on my prostate, he milked me untilhe drained every drop of semen from my body."Damn, I could have skipped breakfast! You shoot a big one," Randyexclaimed as he licked his lips of my sperm. I laughed.

Best sex ever part 5,smile more :)

The student driver was Ernie Sutleaf, one of Ronnie's cousins. It had beenhis first day in the car and he has simply screwed up. The Sutleafs thoughtI was going to sue them. It was an accident, not a crime. Lawsuits are aproblem for persons with deep pockets. I wasn't sure the Sutleafspossessed any pockets that didn't have hole in them already. The family wasuse to having problems with the law. When I was nice about the accident,they became beholden to me.Ernie's mother or a sister came over every few days to clean up and dolaundry. Ernie took care of the yard. Rev. Fromer's church providedfood. Randy was really helpful. He came by each morning to see how I wasdoing and to get me showered and off to work. Showering was difficult atfirst since everything hurt. I tried getting in the shower alone, but I wastoo unstable for that. Randy joined me. That worked out well. I was tooworried about falling to take much notice of him. The showers were a lot ofwork, but I couldn't feel clean with a sponge bath. After a shower, I felthuman again.A week later, I was doing much better. Randy didn't need to be there, butit was easier with him there. He looked good naked. I thought he was fat.I was wrong about that; he was muscular. He also had a nice big cock. Bybig I mean thick. His cock head and balls were about the same size andformed a trio of balls held tight at his groin. He was uncut and the skinwas thick too. Everything about Randy was chunky.I am much smaller than Randy was, but I had a big cock. In my case, I meanlong and thick, and my golf balls sized balls were in a low hangingsack. He washed everything thing, but that caused no reaction from mygenitals. I felt too bad to respond. That changed too. The first time Igot hard, I apologized. I wasn't fully erect, but I was obviously excited.

Best sex ever part 4 ,love is life

Randy and I weren't friends, but we did talk. When my car needed to befixed, he knew where to go. He knew who to talk to at the courthouse to getmy car registered. I also found out I wasn't supposed to be associatingwith members of the Sutleaf family. They weren't the sort of people withwhom the good people associated. The Sutleafs were much opposed to "puttingon airs." Putting on airs seemed to include reading, or any sort ofself-improvement.One morning, my car was T-boned at the town traffic light. Lumberville hadthe only traffic light in the county and local Driver's Ed classes alwaysvisited the town for the experience. One of them seemed to miss theprinciple of the red light. Another student in the rear seat was acting upand the Drivers Ed teacher was dealing with that. He took his eye off thedriver.The student hit the driver's side and totaled the car, trapping me betweenthe crushed door and the central console. The Rescue squad was good andvery professional and got me out after a half hour. I had a broken arm,shoulder and hip. I got points with the rescue squad for being calm andhelpful. I suspect that may have been shock, but I didn't tell them that.I was in the hospital for a few days. There was a sling and brace, but thedoctors told me, I would just have to grin and bear my broken hip. It wouldheal on its own.After a week and a half at home, I went back to work. Sitting down was notgood and I moved very slowly. I lived in a rented a house a few blocks fromthe library, so I could walk to work. Since I worked for the county and theschool was county too, the insurance stuff was easy.

Best sex ever part 3 ,smile is love

We went over one of the required reports. I went over it and explainedwhat was on the report. I soon realized Randy wasn't stupid. He had lookedat the reports as a mass of stuff he couldn't read. I broke it down intosections such as the number of men on the job, and the number of mencalling in sick. You had to give the amount of overtime, etc. I think hecould read at a fourth or fifth grade level. That was all the basic reportneeded. Randy seemed to relax some after I explained that.After a month of work, Randy was doing well. I wasn't sure he had evertried to read anything of interest. He had a bad experience with poorteachers in school and he had given up. I found out the Sutleaf family wasa local legend known for its limited intelligence. My personal thinking wasa clannish stubbornness was at the root of the problem. The clan had an"us versus them" attitude, a schools were defiantly in the "them" category.Randy wanted the foreman's job badly and we got along well. Given that weshared no common interests and experiences, we did well. Over the courseof several months, I changed from viewing him as an ultra redneck to beinga trained bear and eventually as a human being.Living in Lumberville was lonely for me. Few shared my interests and thereweren't many ways to meet people. Part of that was me; I am shy and notparticularly outgoing. The rest of the problem was Lumberville. Everyonemade friends in grade school. The people you knew in first grade were thepeople you knew for the rest of your life. To a large extent, you had yourparents and grandparents' circle of friends. Most people didn't know how toadd friends from outside this circle of family and acquaintances. No onedid this to reject new residents; they just didn't have much experiencedealing with new people.

Best sex evet part 3,love love love :)

I was uneasy. "Why don't you two men get acquainted," Fromer said. "I havean appointment in ten minutes, I'll check back later." Fromer left mealone with Randy.We went to my office. "I take it you have a problem reading?" I asked."If you mean, can I read, the answer is no," he said. "I never got the hangof it. I'm in line to get a foreman's job. I need to read and write reportsand stuff like that," he said. "I can't do it.""If you could bring in some of the things you need to read, I might be ableto help with that," I said. "What sort of things would you like to read?""Nothing really," Randy said."Do you have hobbies like hunting and fishing? Maybe you like NASCAR?" Iasked."I guess I like all of that," he said. I went to the periodical area andbrought back some magazines.He opened one of the fishing ones and found an impressive fish. We went towork on the caption. Much to my relief, he was interested. We spent ahalf-hour and I thought that was enough. I told him to bring back examplesof things he had to read for work.Two days later, he appeared at the library door. I was relieved. Randy wasa bit beaten up. Lumbering is all splinters, cuts and bruises. He oddly hada neatly trimmed beard. I found out the well-groomed beard was so itwouldn't get caught in the equipment. Nothing else about him was wellgroomed. He didn't shave at all; he used scissors. His beard wascontinuous from his chin to his navel. Most of the buttons on his shirtwere gone, so you saw his chest and gut pelt.

Best sex ever part 2,smile makes you beautiful :)

The library wasn't overused by any means, but the owner of a local mill hadendowed the facility, so we remained open in spite of the limited use. Iwas in when the Presbyterian Minister came to see me. I was afraid it wasanother "why aren't you married" kind of visit. Rev. Fromer had anotherproblem. His church sponsored an adult literacy program. The area hadbeen noted for its poor educational system. While it was greatly improved,there were many people over forty who were unable to read."Mr. Jones, some men are too embarrassed to come to the church forhelp. Everyone knows we have the program. They don't want anyone to knowthey can't read. I was hoping you could make the Library available?" heasked. Of course, I told him that was no problem at all. I had an officeand a workroom that were available if privacy was needed."I was also hoping you could help with the tutoring," Rev. Fromer added."I have no training in that sort of thing at all," I said.Rev. Fromer was a convincing man. I agreed to give it a try. Two dayslater, Fromer appeared with another man named Randy Sutleaf. Randy workedat the mill on the night shift. We didn't get that many full-blown rednecks in the library. I don't know if there are Ultra-Rednecks orMega-Rednecks, but if they did, Randy would have been one. He was a fat,six-feet-three inches tall and wearing a well-worn plaid shirt andsuspender supported jeans.

Best sex ever part 1 ,life is good :)

Some people name a new town after a great man or an important older city.Names like Washington, Oxford or New York are supposed to be inspirational.I live in Lumberville, Virginia. Lumberville is pretty much what you wouldexpect. It has a main street with a Dollar General, a school and 4,500inhabitants.It is an hour\'s drive from just about everything. I am the librarian forthe county\'s Lumberville Branch library. We are in an old A & P store. Itisn\'t exactly a dream come true job. With the economy, it was the best Icould do. I\'m Tom Jones and I am 50 years old. I had a great job in amajor library, but I was downsized along with 40% of the staff.Finding a job for an over qualified middle-aged man was a bear. I hadalways lived modestly so I could make do with the poor salary. I was alsolucky that I loved books and I could entertain myself. I was an only a manof older parents and I had always found enjoyment in books.I was use to going to plays, concerts and lectures regularly. That didn\'thappen in Lumberville. I was also use to talking to people about subjectsof mutual interests. People in Lumberville would talk, but findingsubjects of mutual interest was a problem. People tended to gossip and chatmore than talk.We had a book club for retired people and a Women\'s Book Club, but we alsohad an aggressive Baptist minister who tended to run the show. He told mehe didn\'t approve of any advanced or smutty books. He also told me he was agood friend of the head of the Library Board. I got the message. He wasalso worried that I wasn\'t married. He didn\'t exactly say that, but helooked askance.

Roberto last part,love is the key

He sighed, slowly sitting up and swinging his legs over the edge of the bed. I brought his shorts and shirt to him and sat next to him. \"Take your time,\" I said again, \"you don\'t need to rush out of here.\"\"What time is it?\" He was still king of groggy, so fucking cute, so wiped out.\"12:15.\" I said.\"Holy shit!\" he blurted out. \"It was like, 7 when I . . . fuck!\"\"Yeah, you\'ve been here for a while - I hope that\'s not a problem - no girlfriend at home waiting for you?\"\"No, just my roommate. I had no idea -- geez, dude, you\'ve been suckin\' my dick for five hours!\"\"Like I promised - I hope you enjoyed it.\"\"Enjoyed it? Dude, I never imagined anything like it! I mean, fuck!\"\"Well I\'m really glad. And any time you want more, just call -- even if you don\'t have all night and just want a good blow job.\"\"Fuck, dude, you mean a great blow job. I thought I came like crazy when you sucked me off in the lockerroom, but that was nothing. I never felt my dick so rock hard before! And when I came it was like my whole fucking body was cumming!\"\"Like I said, if it\'s worth doing, it\'s worth doing right!\"\"And four times! I mean, you really must like sucking cock.\"\"Yes, I do -- and it helps when it\'s a big fat uncut cock like yours -- you\'re a real stud, you know that?\"He blushed, grinning. God he\'s so fucking cute! \"Thanks, um, you\'re . . .uh . . .\"\"I\'m a cocksucker. No worries, dude, I know you\'re straight. You don\'t have to be attracted to a guy to let him suck your dick, just horny. I suck off other straight guys. I\'m not trying to turn anyone gay, I just love to suck dick.\"\"Yeah, I guess . . .\" He was trying to process that.\"I have other straight buddies who don\'t get it from their girlfriends or wives -- they know they can come to me and blow off a load or two, no strings, no drama.\"\"A load or four, you mean! Fuck!\"\"Well, yeah, sometimes four. That was awesome. You\'re a fucking stud!\" OK, OK, stop mooning over. \"Anyway, whenever you want that big dick sucked, you just call me.\"\"Hell, yeah!\"\"Great, I\'d really like that. And it doesn\'t always have to be an all nighter -- if you just want to get off and go, that\'s cool. But any time you want a marathon just let me know!\"\"Cool.\" He was ready to go. I handed him his beer. It was warm, but I figured he\'d need the fluids! He took a deep swig and handed it back. \"Thanks.\"\"Anytime. I mean that.\" OK, OK you said that like three times! I walked him to the door. \"See ya soon.\"\"See ya, dude.\" And he was gone.I closed the door behind him and fell back against it. What a fucking hot night! I was exhausted but if he knocked on the door right now for more I\'d be on my knees in an instant. I waited a few minutes, savoring the moment. And just in case he did knock - - OK, now I really am crazy -- cock crazy!I turned out the lights, and headed right to my bedroom. Sorry, no brushing my teeth tonight, I\'ll go to bed with the taste of fresh man-boy spunk on my tongue tonight, not peppermint!I crawled into bed and was asleep before I could hardly even think `I hope he calls again soon . . .\'

Roberto part 28,smile,love,live

He sighed, slowly sitting up and swinging his legs over the edge of the bed. I brought his shorts and shirt to him and sat next to him. "Take your time," I said again, "you don't need to rush out of here.""What time is it?" He was still king of groggy, so fucking cute, so wiped out."12:15." I said."Holy shit!" he blurted out. "It was like, 7 when I . . . fuck!""Yeah, you've been here for a while - I hope that's not a problem - no girlfriend at home waiting for you?""No, just my roommate. I had no idea -- geez, dude, you've been suckin' my dick for five hours!""Like I promised - I hope you enjoyed it.""Enjoyed it? Dude, I never imagined anything like it! I mean, fuck!""Well I'm really glad. And any time you want more, just call -- even if you don't have all night and just want a good blow job.""Fuck, dude, you mean a great blow job. I thought I came like crazy when you sucked me off in the lockerroom, but that was nothing. I never felt my dick so rock hard before! And when I came it was like my whole fucking body was cumming!""Like I said, if it's worth doing, it's worth doing right!""And four times! I mean, you really must like sucking cock.""Yes, I do -- and it helps when it's a big fat uncut cock like yours -- you're a real stud, you know that?"He blushed, grinning. God he's so fucking cute! "Thanks, um, you're . . .uh . . .""I'm a cocksucker. No worries, dude, I know you're straight. You don't have to be attracted to a guy to let him suck your dick, just horny. I suck off other straight guys. I'm not trying to turn anyone gay, I just love to suck dick.""Yeah, I guess . . ." He was trying to process that.

Roberto part 27,don't worry be happy :)

He was still panting hard. "Take your time and catch your breath," I said, getting up from my knees for the first time in hours. "Let me get you a cloth to clean up with." Not that there was much to clean up. I'd sucked down every drop of cum and pre-cum he'd given me and licked him clean as a whistle.I went into to bathroom and got a warm wet cloth and a towel. When I came back he hadn't moved a muscle. I chuckled to myself, I really drained him good! I knelt next to him and cupped his low hanging ballsack, gently washing him. I washed his cock, then flipping the cloth over, rubbed his stomach and up to his chest. He took a deep breath and his pecs swelled under my hand. I felt him up one last time and marveled again at his beauty.I took the cloth away and dried him gently with the towel. As I stood up, he started to sit up. "Slowly," I said, "your legs might be a little weak.""You got that right," he said, giving me that sheepish grin again. He was so fucking cute!! "I don't know if I can walk. You fucking drained me good!""You'll be fine in a minute, just take your time." I said."That was fucking unbelievable.""I'm glad you liked it. I sure did. I hope we can do this again.""Hell yeah - I mean - you were amazing. You really do this all the time?""Whenever I can. I mean, not always a marathon like this, but I do suck a lot of cock. I love to suck cock."

Roberto part 26,love is the way

"Oh fuck! Aughhh!! Fuck!" He cried out with each blast of cum, again and again spewing deep into me. His muscles convulsed with ecstasy. I reached up to feel his flexing pecs. They were so rock hard! His second load choked me with as much cream as his first, if not more! Tasty, thick, fresh boycream. Mmmm, mmmm, good!Finally he stopped cumming. He was panting hard. I was licking up a few stray blasts of cream that had gotten away from me when he went wild. And his dick was still hard, so I continued to slowly nurse and kiss and worship it. It never went fully soft, and in no time was growing harder and thicker again. What a fucking stud!Like I said, I love a marathon cock worshipping session. By the time he left my apartment it was well after midnight and he'd shot four big creamy tasty loads of teenage studcum down my insatiable throat. Each orgasm was more intense than the last one. I tried to tease and edge him longer with each one, but I'm a selfish cocksucker and had to get his juice! And make him shake and shudder with ecstasy that only total oral worship can give a man. I loved watching his amazing body while he lost control. So beautiful!And the noises he makes! The constant hum of deep groaning, grunting, sighing -- it's music to my ears. And the last time he came, he was yelling so loud when he shot off that I thought my neighbors would be banging on the walls. But they're probably used to it by now.As I nursed out the last dregs of that fourth body-racking orgasm, he finally did go soft. I sucked him clean, just to make sure I couldn't bring him back to life once more, but he was done. It was just as well. As much as I was enjoying myself, I was getting tired too, and was ready to stop. I silently hoped I'd convinced him that this was something he'd want more of. I sure did! What an amazing man!

Roberto part 25,smile be happy :)

Getting bolder, I came off his about-to-spurt prick and nibbled up his rippling stomach, letting his wet cock slap against my face before I grabbed it in my hand. I smacked it against my face a few times -- it was so fucking hard! I stroked his spike and licked the sweat off his pecs, feeling them flex under my searching tongue. His moaning intensified, encouraging me to go on. I licked and sucked on those juicy mounds, my mind frantically recording every twitch and shudder and taste of him.I teased his nipples with my tongue, small dark hard nubs that brought more sounds of pleasure from the handsome boy-man. I licked and kissed between his pecs, in the sweaty valley between those flexing muscles, slurping up the tasty essence of him everywhere I could reach my lips. His arms were up over his head, exposing those delicate pits to my ravaging tongue. I dove into one, digging my tongue deep into the hairless hollow, finding more tasty boy-man sweat to savor. He quivered and moaned under me, and his prick got harder in my hand.It was full on body worship now. Stud worship. I divided my attention between his throbbing cock and balls and his heaving muscular torso and drove this handsome stud to new levels of pleasure. His entire body was my playground and he fucking loved it. I fucking loved it! And each time he thought I was going to bring him off, I switched gears and he would cry out in frustration. The babbling and moaning would escalate again, and his cock kept getting harder and harder.Eventually I focused in on his cock again. I milked it with my lips and throat, from drooling head to thick hairy base. Full length strokes, massaging every thick hard inch of his beautiful meat. His balls rolled in my hand and I dove in for it. Pounding my head deep onto him, he screamed out. His hands grabbed my head. I shoved my face deep down on his weapon and felt it explode inside me.

Roberto part 24,love is the way

But like I said, there\'s more to good cocksucking than bobbing up and down on a hard dick. So I slipped him out and slid my lips down the soft skin of his pulsing log to his balls. I sucked in one egg, making him gasp. I sucked on the other ball, then went back and forth on them, finally stuffing both huge boulders in together! I sucked harder, wrapping my tongue around them while he panted and tried to catch his breath.Finally I ran my wet lips along the sensitive underside of his dick and back up to the head. A few minutes of deep throated sucking, slow and teasing this time, had him rock hard and leaking. Oh, it tasted so good! Then I licked down to his balls for their turn again.I loved worshiping his balls, my hand stroking rock hard meat. He loved having his balls licked and sucked on. After a good ball-washing, his shaft was always even more rock hard - ready for some good deep throating. So I gulped it down deep again and again and again! When it\'s that rock fucking hard it breaches my throat like a battering ram. Feels so fucking good!When he started leaking juice and humping his hips up at me, I slowed down my attack, nibbling around the sides of his shaft. His moaning was a constant hum, and I kept him deliciously close to the edge of orgasm. I didn\'t want him to shoot his next load just yet.I ran my hand up his abs to his heaving chest, finally massaging those big pecs I\'d drooled over so much at work. He moaned, and I rubbed his chest while I worshipped his cock.

Roberto part 23,live life

"Ohhh, fuck," he moaned. He sat halfway up again. "I just thought . . . I mean, I came -- came like crazy, that was fucking intense!""Let me ask you this," I slipped off his delicious dick again, "how many times a day do you jerk off?""Three, four, sometimes more." He said. Oh to be 18 and full of spunk like this stud!"Then it looks to me like you owe me two or three more loads before you're done." I said, sucking him back into me. I took him deep, sucking him full length again, slowly taking him to the balls and staying there. His cock throbbed in my neck."Ohhh, fuck," he moaned. I still don't think he believed me, but he fell back into the bed and let me suck.And boy did I suck! Taking my time and taking him from root to tip on every slow stroke. Soon he was rock fucking hard again and breathing heavy. I was amazed at how quickly he rebounded, but I hadn't sucked off anyone as young as he is in some time. Oh to be 18 again!Newly motivated, I played that skinflute like I was auditioning for Julliard. And I have to tell you again, my horny readers, what a beautiful instrument he has. Thick at the base, and even fatter in the middle of his shaft! The head was wide, but arrow shaped enough to help open me up for that thick club.His drooling tip slid right into my throat as my lips pressed against his bush, my hungry throat now opening up easily for his fat shaft. Sucked him good and hard for a while, now that I knew he wouldn't cum any time soon. I took him deep and fast for as long as I could, loving the way his fat cock stretched my throat open! He moaned and moaned, paralyzed with pleasure.

Roberto part 22,don't worry be happy

"Fuck," he finally said."Uhh, huhh," I murmured around his mouthful.He watched for a moment as I slowly sucked. He raised himself up onto his elbows. "Uh, I guess . . .""Shhh," I pulled off his glistening head for a second, gently pushing him back down. "No rush, man, relax. Enjoy it." I sucked him back in gently.His head was still up off the pillows, looking down at me. After a moment he let it fall back. His whole body sagged into the mattress. "That does feel fucking good.""It sure does," I released him to say, then began more nibbling down the side of his hard meat. It wasn't as rock hard as before, but still huge and full and twitching when I hit his spots. And this stud had sensitive spots all over his beautiful meat. This cock loves being worshipped. I savored his root gently and lovingly, enjoying his hard, young, twitching cockmeat."That was really great . . ." he said."It is," I said. "And I'm just getting started." I looked up at his surprised expression. "Didn't I promise you hours and hours of pleasure, stud?" OK, so I was still laying it on a little thick."I thought . . . I mean . . . ," he stammered."I wasn't exaggerating. Unless you have somewhere to be, I plan on worshipping this big beautiful cock of yours for a good long while. As long as your cock can stay hard I can keep going." I slipped him back in and bobbed up and down on it. He had softened a bit, but throbbed back to a nice thick hardness in a second.

Roberto part 21,love is in the air

I usually like go a lot longer before I make a stud cum, but most of my regulars are guys around my own age, usually only good for one load a night. But I knew this young buck had more than that in his big balls, so I gave into my own selfish desire -- I couldn't wait to taste that first thick load of his cream on my tongue! I knew there'd be more.I began my final attack, going tip to root and back again, every fat fucking inch of his beautiful cock. I dove in faster and faster, wanting that fat piece to explode like never before. His cockhead stabbed into my throat. Adding a twist to my lips set him off. "Oh fuck, oh fuck!" I picked up the speed even more.Soon he cried out, and the first taste of his juice hit my tongue. I shoved it in to the root and stayed there. He bucked against me like a bronco, but I held him deep inside me as he spewed shot after shot after shot of cum deep into my throat. His cries of ecstasy echoed in my ears. When he fell back into the sheets, he was twitching like he'd been tasered. I pulled up so I could taste his thick tangy seed on my tongue, sucking him hard, draining more creamy blasts of cum from those big nuts. Oh it was so delicious! As his pulsing orgasm finally abated, I dug my tongue into his slit for any last drops. He tasted so fucking good! He moaned and shuddered, giving me one last shot before he slowed to a trickle.He was panting hard, and so was I, but I kept my lips locked around his meat, mostly nursing on the head and licking down the underside. My throat was clogged with his spicy cum and my head was spinning! As his breathing slowed, his cock stayed full and thick. In no time it was fully hard again. I changed to a slow sucking up and down, my hands caressing the base and his balls. Those eggs were drained and hanging low in his sack, and I palmed them very gently while I slowly slipped my lips up and down his shaft.

Roberto part 20 ,love is everything

I usually like go a lot longer before I make a stud cum, but most of my regulars are guys around my own age, usually only good for one load a night. But I knew this young buck had more than that in his big balls, so I gave into my own selfish desire -- I couldn't wait to taste that first thick load of his cream on my tongue! I knew there'd be more.I began my final attack, going tip to root and back again, every fat fucking inch of his beautiful cock. I dove in faster and faster, wanting that fat piece to explode like never before. His cockhead stabbed into my throat. Adding a twist to my lips set him off. "Oh fuck, oh fuck!" I picked up the speed even more.Soon he cried out, and the first taste of his juice hit my tongue. I shoved it in to the root and stayed there. He bucked against me like a bronco, but I held him deep inside me as he spewed shot after shot after shot of cum deep into my throat. His cries of ecstasy echoed in my ears. When he fell back into the sheets, he was twitching like he'd been tasered. I pulled up so I could taste his thick tangy seed on my tongue, sucking him hard, draining more creamy blasts of cum from those big nuts. Oh it was so delicious! As his pulsing orgasm finally abated, I dug my tongue into his slit for any last drops. He tasted so fucking good! He moaned and shuddered, giving me one last shot before he slowed to a trickle.He was panting hard, and so was I, but I kept my lips locked around his meat, mostly nursing on the head and licking down the underside. My throat was clogged with his spicy cum and my head was spinning! As his breathing slowed, his cock stayed full and thick. In no time it was fully hard again. I changed to a slow sucking up and down, my hands caressing the base and his balls. Those eggs were drained and hanging low in his sack, and I palmed them very gently while I slowly slipped my lips up and down his shaft.

Roberto part 19,stay positive

I kept that up for over an hour. Nibbling and lightly stroking -- varying it up to keep him on the edge and throbbing. Now and then sucking up and down on it, slowly. A couple more trips back down to his balls. He was babbling a constant stream of moans and curses. All my attention was on worshipping the gorgeous thick throbbing studcock on this man-boy. His cock was huge and ready to burst all through it!He was thrashing on the bed below me, out of control. Every muscle in his sexy body was flexing and rippling for me to watch while I drove him crazy. I memorized each flexing muscle for my future jerk-off fantasies. I feasted on his rock hard meat like a starving man.Finally I slipped him back into my hot wet mouth, slowly taking about half of him, and then sliding my lips back up to his oozing slit. I bobbed leisurely up and down like that for several minutes, unhurriedly, taking him gradually deeper and deeper. His dick was rock hard and he was trembling all over. Then I took him to the root, his balls pressed against my chin and my lips pushing into his hairy bush. My throat was twitching around his meat. I held him deep in there for a few seconds, feeling his club pulse inside me. He was moaning loudly now.I swallowed, massaging his pole in my throat. "Oh!" he cried. I swallowed again and again. "Oh, fuck!" but after a few more I really needed air, so I slowly slid up his huge meat to the drooling tip, feeling it pulse with pleasure against my lips and tongue.

Roberto part 18,smile makes the day better

Finally I began to slowly nibble my way back up his cock, along the underside, feeling his thick cum tube. He was so fucking hard! When I reached his head, there was a glob of clear juice on his tip that I slurped up greedily. I dug into his slit for any more, and got more moans from the handsome young stud.I bobbed slowly up and down on it for a while, gently flat-tonguing the underside of it as I sucked. I looked up at him, up past undulating abs, over his heaving pecs. His eyes were riveted to his cock sliding in and out of my lips -- and it throbbed beautifully on my tongue, too. It was huge! He was drooling lots of delicious precum. I lavished his cockhead with my tongue as I sucked it, slurping up all that tasty boynectar. I worshipped it before his unbelieving eyes.He was breathing heavy, and I knew he could blow a big load for me any second. He was young and horny and oh so fucking hot! But I wanted to tease him, torment him. In the best way, I mean! Show him a deeper level of ecstasy. One he's never even imagined. And I wanted marathon cock tonight!So I backed off, slipping his head from my wet lips and nibbling around the ridge. He gasped as my lips waltzed around his meat. His cock pulsed, surging harder and thicker, like it was demanding to be serviced! He moaned in frustration when I let it go. It trembled above his rippled ab muscles.Gently, I licked the base of his cock. Kissed it oh so lightly. Slowly, gently, I lightly nibbled, licked and kissed up the underside of his shaft, barely touching him with my lips and tongue. "Fuck! - Oh! -- Please!" he uttered, hardly able to form a word. His cock twitched and jumped in my face. His dick was so rock hard! When I reached his cockhead, I skipped around it, kissing and nibbling around the ridge. "Ohhh, fuuuuck!" he moaned. I teased the fat head then traveled all over his meat, my searching lips and tongue exploring all of his beautiful cock.

Roberto part 17,love is everywhere around us

I sucked on his cockhead. It was drooling a nicely and tasted so good! Slowly I started to take more of his length -- still only getting half way down it - and keeping my lips tight around it on the slow upstroke. I felt his hand on my head -- oh I love that feeling! "Mmmmmmmm," I said, as he began to guide my head up and down on his dick. Then he put his other hand on me too, and really started to pump my head. I let him for a few, feeling his cock grow stiffer. But then I pushed up, stopping him."Wha . . . ?" He looked down at me with a glazed look in his eyes."Easy, stud," I said, "I'm all for a good face fucking, especially in a public lockerroom, but now there's no need to rush. Let me worship your cock for a while, you have a beautiful huge cock and I can treat it like you've never imagined. Just put your hands behind your head, relax and let me pleasure you. You'll love it. I know you will."Roberto looked at me for a moment, then smirked, crossed his hands behind his head. "Sure, dude," he said, "go for it."I held it in my fingertips, caressing it lightly while I licked up one side of it, then another. Nibbling closer to the head, I felt it stiffen more. My lips reached his slit and latched on, getting a surprised grunt from him and sending a twitch of pleasure rippling through his abs. I circled the head, slowly, and nibbled and licked down the length of it to his balls, burying my face up against his stalk and nuzzling his big hairy cumballs. I inhaled deeply - he smelled so fucking good! Fresh and ripe and all male. Just sweaty enough. Putting my lips and tongue to work, I gave his balls a good washing. His hips squirmed as the sensations rolled through him. I could hear him moaning softly above me. I took my time and bathed his balls thoroughly.

Roberto part 16,smile brings another smile

"Lick it. Kiss it. All over it. Play with it. Pump it fast and hard later when you want a load, but now just enjoy it. It'll stay rock hard for you, don't you worry." For the next three hours he showed me more ways than I'd ever imagined to enjoy a hard dick. And his balls! I never knew how much you can drive a man crazy by sucking on his balls! Fuck, I was loving it! And he was throbbing hard all through it. Each time I'd try to get a rhythm going, he'd slow me down again. I didn't hear the word edging until years later, but that's what he liked and taught me to do for him. And for many horny studs since him. When he finally fed me his juice that first night it was a body-shaking explosion that left him panting for several minutes.And shook me to my core, too! I thought I was a good cocksucker, but he showed me a whole new world. Cock Worship! Of course, I was hooked right away! For the next three years or so I knelt before him as often as he would let me to worship his big stud cock. And over the many years since then, I've practiced and perfected what he taught me on literally hundreds of men, maybe thousands. I can go for hours, keeping a man gasping and shaking with pleasure but not letting him cum. Not until I want to.Like now, my hands are just lightly caressing Roberto's cock and big balls while I nurse on the head. My tongue is dancing around his ridge and tickling under his slit. He's rock hard, moaning and squirming beneath me from just those light touches. He's so hot I could probably make him cum already in just a few quick strokes. Or I can keep him throbbing hard like this for hours and drive him fucking insane!

Roberto part 15,love you guys

If I wear myself out too soon I don't get them to hit that level. Besides, I hate it when guys think that just bobbing their head faster and faster on a hard cock is good cocksucking. I've had more than my share of blow jobs like that and in five minutes he's tired himself out and is beating me off with his hand trying to make me cum. No stamina. No style!I learned that many years ago from my first real feeder. I wasn't much older that Roberto, maybe 19 or 20. I was out and having fun and lots of sex. I knew I loved sucking cock, and did it as much as I could! I met up with this older guy (through an ad in Honcho, if you can believe that -- French Passive seeks French Active). He was about 35 or so, in great shape, handsome and hung big and thick. The first time I went over there, he answered the door in his robe. As soon as he shut the door, he threw off the robe and sat on the couch, legs spread, big dick half hard and growing.I fell to my knees and began to suck. In no time, I was bouncing my head fast and furious on his hard cock. I felt his hands on my head, expecting him to pump me harder. Instead he slowed me down."What's the rush, man?" he crooned. "You need to get out of here?""No, I'm trying to make you cum.""Already? You just got here. How about sucking on it for a while first, take your time. Worship it.""Worship?" I barely got the word out of my mouth before he guided my lips back to his meat. I slurped the head into my mouth, but he pulled it out and slid my lips down the side of his fat cock.

Roberto part 14,positivity is the way

"Just lay back and enjoy." I said."Yeah, suck it. I've been thinking about this all week."I wrapped my fingers around his pole, feeling the hot meat pulse with his heartbeat. "Oh, yeah, so have I." I groaned, and stroked his hardening beef. "So have I." His cock was beautiful. I still couldn't believe I was getting another chance at this hot young stud. I stroked it slowly up and down. Fat and long, a real heavy one. Easily 9 inches, maybe more. Hangs straight down when it gets hard. Straight down my throat! I pumped it slowly some more.His head was just pushing out of his skin, a drop glistening at the tip. I licked at the slit, slurping up the first taste of his juice. Sweet! Pure juice of man-boy. So tasty! I circled my tongue around his head, feeling its heat. I sucked the whole head into my lips, my tongue digging out more of his syrupy honey."Ohhh . . . fuck!" His voice was strangled in his throat.I began a slow up and down on the end of his cock, just the tip. To tease him. We had all night. I glanced at the clock. 7:09. Not that I'm a clock watcher, but, well, I am -- in reverse. I want to make sure I take my time. When I'm doing a marathon suck (like I was hoping to tonight!) I have to pace myself. It's worth it, because when you've got a guy in his third and fourth hour of oral stimulation, it's wild! They go absolutely crazy!

Roberto part 13,love is in the air

\"Cheers.\" He murmured.We sipped our beers in an awkward silence. \"I\'m glad you called,\" I started, \"that was fun in the locker room.\"\"Yeah, it was.\" He said, his eyes lighting up his handsome face.\"Ever been sucked off before?\"\"No, nothing like that. The girls I date, they won\'t do anything more than feel me up, never mind suck it. One tried, but her teeth - I had to make her stop.\"\"Yeah, your cock is really big.\"He grinned, blushing a bit. \"But you, you took the whole thing, every inch. And I didn\'t feel any teeth! It felt so amazing -- I couldn\'t believe it.\"\"Believe me, it feels pretty damn good on my end, too.\"\"And then you let me come in your mouth. Not just let me,\" he whispered conspiratorially, \"you sucked my cum right out of me!\"\"Well if it\'s worth doing, it\'s worth doing right. Right?\"\"I guess so!\" He grinned. He was so cute, so handsome.\"Well come on, let\'s get started. You didn\'t come here just to talk to me. Let\'s go in here. You\'ll be more comfortable.\" I led him into the bedroom.\"Take off whatever you feel comfortable taking off, I want you to know you don\'t have to do anything you don\'t want to. You can toss your clothes . . .\"I turned around, and he was already stripped naked, stretched out on the bed, adjusting the pillows.\". . . anywhere.\" His shirt and shorts were on the floor by the door, no underwear in sight. His sandals didn\'t even make it out of the living room. \"Awesome,\" I said under my breath.Roberto\'s body was spread out on my bed like a gourmet buffet, graceful muscles flexing and shifting into each other. He lay back, his abs rippling like nothing I\'ve ever seen before. His pumped pecs were bare before my eyes again, looking so tasty. And speaking of tasty, his fat cock was sprawled across his six-pack, already growing. I crawled up between his legs and rubbed them. He flinched slightly at my touch, but then relaxed into the cushions. I ran my hands farther up, feeling his hard ab muscles. His cock was getting bigger right before my hungry eyes.

Roberto part 12,smile

When I opened the door, he was just getting to the top of the stairs. He looked up at me, grinning sheepishly. So fucking cute!"Hi," I said. I dropped my gaze, not wanting to stare and make him feel awkward. Inside I was trembling. "Come on in." I glanced up at him again, gave him a smile, and turned into the apartment. He followed me in, and I gestured to the living room.As he walked past me, his sweaty scent assaulted my senses. Young, fresh male scent. Oh my god. My dick was already hard in my jeans. I watched his beautiful ass and followed him into the living room. He was wearing only a t-shirt, board shorts and sandals. His broad shoulders stretched the shirt to its max at the top, but it hung loose around his trim waist. The soft fabric of his shorts clung to the cheeks of his ass as he walked.I gestured to the sofa. "Have a seat." I said, giving him another shy smile. "Would you like anything to drink, water, beer?""A beer would be cool, thanks." He looked a little nervous. Hell, so was I!"Sure, one sec." I moved into the kitchen, looking over the counter at him. While I got out a couple of beers, I figured I'd better keep up some kind of conversation. "Have any trouble finding it?" God, could I be any more boring?"No, I know this area pretty well. Some of my buddies live around here."My over-active imagination thought, well you'll have to bring your buddies over some time. But I put that in the back of my mind (for later!) and handed him a cold beer. I lifted mine to clink his. "Cheers."

Roberto part 11,love is the way

"Something's up, all right. I know when I'm being blown off -- and not in the good way. What, one of your regular feeder studs call for some servicing?""No, bitch. The swimmer!""No way!""Yes, way! He just called and he's on his way over now. And he's going to get the cocksucking of his pretty young life!" I laughed. "I'm sure an old horndog like you will understand why I'd rather eat him than have dinner with you.""The eighteen year old? You fucking perv!" he laughed, "You have finally reached Dirty Old Man status!""Fuck off, you jealous old queen." I was laughing, too. "Now let me off the phone, he'll be here soon. And don't call here tonight trying to be funny."I heard "Tell me . . . " as I hung up the phone. Tell me everything, I'm sure he was saying. He already knew I would. Just to be sure, I made a mental note to turn off the phone when Roberto got here, in case Pat tried anything funny.I straightened out the bedclothes and arranged the pillows so Roberto could stretch out and comfortably prop his head up enough to watch me suck his big dick. Then I changed into sweats and a T shirt. I dimmed the lights, put on some music and got myself a drink. I was going to need something, that's for sure. This was going to be hot.Before I knew it, the bell rang. I buzzed him right up without asking who it was. I turned off my cell, then stopped a minute to take a deep breath -- damn, this doesn't happen to me every day. I mean I get my share of dick all right, but a hot young stud like him usually wants a girl or another hot young stud! Not a guy like me! But I shook that off and reminded myself that he actually had the balls to call, so either he's gay or he's open minded and knows something good when he gets it!! Or at least, he's fucking horny and needs to do something about it besides his right hand!

Roberto part 10,live life

He whispered, "You sucked me off!" My mind was racing -- oh shit, he called!"Oh!" My voice caught in my throat. I tried to recover. "Yes! I hope you enjoyed that.""God, yeah. It was awesome.""I thought it was too." I murmered. "And like I said I'd love to do more.""Um, uh yeah. That's cool."`That's cool.' That's straight boy for `I don't want to admit I liked it, but I want more.'"Well, I live just around the north side of campus.""Cool." He said, sounding unsure. "Um, when do . . . um . . ."I knew I better strike while the iron is hot. "I'm home now, why don't you stop over." He had the balls to call now. He was probably horny now. If I gave him a half hour to think about it he might change his mind. "I'll suck your cock. Make you cum like that again. And more.""Man, I never came like that before," he whispered. "I couldn't believe it. And you let me cum in your mouth!""Of course, where else?" I waited, letting him think about that."OK, where are you?" I gave him the address. He knew the area, so he would have no trouble finding it. "See you in about 10 minutes." He said, and we said good bye and hung up.Unbelievable, I thought! He called and he's coming over for more! Fuckin' A! First I got on the phone to my buddy Patrick. We had dinner plans and he'd totally understand me canceling. Of course he'll demand a full report, but I'll deal with him later.He knew it was me when he picked up the phone. "Hey Nick, so where do you want to go for dinner?""Sorry, Pat, can I take a rain check? Something's come up."

Roberto part 9,love is the way

The next few days I made a point to stay away from him at work. I knew when he came in for his lifeguard shifts and swim practice, so I kept away from the lobby and the lockerroom. It wasn't easy, but I didn't want to scare him off by looking too eager. Like a starving cat about to devour its prey. I didn't trust myself to play it cool if I saw him. I was starving for him. I jerked off every night dreaming of his fat uncut cock exploding in my throat!I really didn't think he'd call, but it was fun to think that he might. Made me hot to think about what I'd do with that sexy muscular body of his. Run my lips and tongue all over his hot muscles, not to mention get more of that fat meaty dick! Take my time with it, too. Worship his hard cock for hours and show him pleasure he's never imagined. Maybe even eat out that pretty ass of his -- fuck yeah! Every time my cell phone rang, my dick got hard in my jeans. I started answering calls that blocked their numbers, just so I wouldn't miss him if he did call.The other night I was home and I picked up another blocked call. "Hello?" I said."Hi," his voice was deep and soft. "Is this Nick?""Yes, this is Nick." I said. "Who is this?""This is, uh, . . . the guy from the locker room, who . . . who . . . ""Yes?" I said. Was it . . . ?

Roberto part 8,love is what we all need

The next few days I made a point to stay away from him at work. I knew when he came in for his lifeguard shifts and swim practice, so I kept away from the lobby and the lockerroom. It wasn't easy, but I didn't want to scare him off by looking too eager. Like a starving cat about to devour its prey. I didn't trust myself to play it cool if I saw him. I was starving for him. I jerked off every night dreaming of his fat uncut cock exploding in my throat!I really didn't think he'd call, but it was fun to think that he might. Made me hot to think about what I'd do with that sexy muscular body of his. Run my lips and tongue all over his hot muscles, not to mention get more of that fat meaty dick! Take my time with it, too. Worship his hard cock for hours and show him pleasure he's never imagined. Maybe even eat out that pretty ass of his -- fuck yeah! Every time my cell phone rang, my dick got hard in my jeans. I started answering calls that blocked their numbers, just so I wouldn't miss him if he did call.

Roberto part 7,smile guys

Once the shower room door closed, I finally let my breath out. Damn, that was fucking hot! I turned on the water and got under it, stroking my raging hardon. I closed my eyes and re-lived being on my knees in front of that gorgeous young man! Looking up his ripped abs at his big sexy chest and handsome face was so fucking hot, not to mention the huge slab of hot Latin beef he shoved down my throat, too! Oh my God!And I could still taste the thick load he pumped into me! Thick sweet load of teenage mancream. I'd been savoring it on my tongue ever since. My dick was rock hard. In no time I was convulsing and shaking. I blew a huge load of my own, crying out, not caring how loud I was. I grunted out the last few shots, and felt all the tension drain out of my body. I slumped against the wall, jiggling my nuts for the last of my load, moaning.I took my time catching my breath, then took a long hot shower and turned off the water. After I dried off, I walked back to my locker. He was gone, as I figured he would be. While I dressed, I ran the whole scene through my head again still not believing it was real. I was hard again when I pulled up my jeans just from thinking about it. Oh well, I told myself, he probably won't call. But that was one hot scene! I'll be jerking off to that memory for a good long time!

Roberto part 7 ,love is the way

His eyes widened, "Three or four?""Easily -- I love it. I wonder many times a hot young stud like you could cum in four hours of that kind of cocksucking." He was silent. "Just kick back, relax, and let me worship your cock, man. You'll love it." I pulled one of my personal cards from my pants pocket and handed it to him. "Think about it. Nobody will know but you and me. Give me a call anytime." I stood up, closed my locker and wrapped my towel back around my waist. He was still in shock, I think, and didn't say anything."Like you said, I'm a cocksucker.""Just kick back, relax, and let me worship your cock. You'll love it." I pulled one of my personal cards from my pants pocket and handed it to him. "Think about it. Nobody will know but you and me. Give me a call anytime." I stood up, closed my locker and wrapped my towel back around my waist. He was still in shock, I think, and didn't say anything."Like you said, I'm a cocksucker."I walked off to the shower room as casually as I could. My mind was reeling from what I'd just done, and my cock was throbbing. Not only had I just sucked off a hot muscular 18 year old stud athlete, but I did it in the University gym locker room, where someone could have walked in on us at any second!

Roberto part 6 ,smile guys

"Fuck yeah," he growled, "That's it. That's fucking it." With a few more savage thrusts, he plunged in deep and erupted, his meat swelling in my throat and pulsating with each shot of hot cream -- so deep I couldn't taste it, but I pulled back enough to gasp some air and taste his seed -- fresh, teenage mancream! I sucked and swallowed every musky drop of his juice and milked out all he could give me. And he gave and gave! Blast after thick blast of cum attacked my throat, almost faster than I could gulp it down. He collapsed against the locker and I nursed on his dick, still hard and big, but not as rampant. I licked up every drop that escaped my sucking mouth and cleaned him off good. "Oh, fuck." He kept saying, over and over. "Oh fuck, man." When his panting finally slowed down, it was like he suddenly remembered where he was and stood upright, pulling out of my mouth. He checked over his shoulder again, then visibly relaxed when he saw no one was there. "Fuck, man. That was awesome.""Yes, it was" I said. I reached up and stroked his softening cock. He jumped at my touch, then moaned. Suddenly, I felt bold. "And that's nothing compared to what I could do if we had some privacy." I looked up at his surprised face. "I could do that for hours on end." I said. "Hours. Imagine how that would feel for three or four hours."

Roberto part 5,love u guys

"You're a cocksucker, aren't you?" he whispered, grinning broadly now."Yes." I gasped, my eyes glued to his growing cock, getting slowly closer and closer to my dangling tongue. It was as beautiful as the rest of him, long, thick, uncut. Most of his plum colored head was already out of his skin, and as it grew towards my mouth it pulled free of the overhang completely. I fell to my knees before him, and as a first drop of precum appeared at the slit, I gently slurped his dripping cockhead into my mouth."Ohhhhh, yeah," he hissed. "Suck it, man." I ran my tongue around his head, and slipped another few inches of him into my mouth. I couldn't believe this was happening! I began a slow up and down on him, taking a little more and more of his length each time. His legs were already trembling, and when I reached up and palmed his balls his knees buckled a bit."Ohhh, fuck yeahh." He moaned, steadying himself against the locker, and started pumping his hips some. In a few strokes I buried my face in his crotch, swallowing every fat inch of his beautiful hardon. I pulled off him, locking my wet lips tight around his shaft as I came up to the tip and then plunged back down on him, reaching behind him and pushing him into my face. He growled deep in his throat and ground his hips into me. I wrapped my hands around his smooth butt and thrust him in and out of my suctioning lips, lavishing my tongue around his throbbing shaft. I would have rather slowly teased and edged him until he was crazy, but I really didn't want to get caught sucking off a student in the lockerroom. I picked up the pace, driving him deep into my hot wet throat, and he grabbed my head in both hands and proceeded to fuck my face. Panting above me, he rammed his throbbing cock in and out of me faster and harder. I succumbed to his lust, and tried to work my wet tongue around his meat as much as I could while he impaled my throat over and over again. I kneaded his balls some more as he plowed me, and was rewarded with more of his hot talk.

Roberto part 4,smile makes it better

I rounded the corner, trying not to look like I was running away, and leaned against the wall once I was completely out of sight. "Dammit!" I said to myself, "what the fuck is wrong with you? Are you trying to get beaten up?" Or worse, fired. I caught my breath and started up the stairs. My mind was reeling, my heart was pounding, and my dick was throbbing. But by the time I got up to the main office, I had composed myself and was ready to get back to work. Of course, the thrill of the experience stayed with me all night. All I had to do to get myself riled up again was close my eyes and remember his handsome face and nearly naked body. And his deep, dark brown eyes! Eyes that made such strong contact with me but were so obscure. Oh well. By the end of the night I'd convinced myself that I'd been taking too many chances cruising the hot student boys at work and I'd better start being more careful.

Roberto part 3 ,love is wonderful

OK. My work was done and I had to get upstairs, so I just steeled myself to march right past him. I left the office and stepped out onto the pool deck. The sharp scent of chlorine hit my nose and brought into clearer focus. I casually walked down the row of bleachers to the door, keeping my head up and my eyes straight forward. In my peripheral vision I could see that he was sitting with his back to me, stretching. I relaxed a bit, thinking I was OK. God, what a beautiful back he has, I thought, allowing myself a little look. Just then he turned and locked his eyes on mine, his expression still as unreadable as before. I froze, except for my legs which thankfully kept walking and got me the last few feet to the door. I tore my gaze from his as I pushed the door open. Out in the hall, with the pool to my back, I let out my breath. Oh, fuck! That was close. But then I did the stupidest thing. I glanced over my shoulder -- why I don't know, do I have no control? -- and found him still staring right at me through the glass door, unblinking, indecipherable.

Roberto part 2,smile guys

I was working in the pool office, covering an evening shift for a tech who called in sick. I looked up through the big windows looking out to the pool. Someone in a swim suit came out of the men\'s lockerroom and caught my eye -- I saw broad shoulders, big pecs and a V-shaped torso coming toward me. Mmmm, I thought. Wonder who this stud is. Then I saw his face -- oh shit, it\'s Roberto! I thought. I dropped my eyes, but his had already met mine and bored a hole right through my brain. I tried to focus on my work and ignore him, but as he passed the window, I looked up and saw his smooth, pumped chest moving towards me, his rippling abs echoing each step. He glanced my way, then must have recognized me. He stared back at me, but his face was completely unreadable! He could be glaring or smirking, I couldn\'t tell. I shouldn\'t have looked up but I couldn\'t help myself. His eyes stared right through me again before he passed and went on his way. He walked all the way to the far side of the pool, by the exit. I closed my eyes back down to the desk and hurriedly finished my work so I could get away from him before I got myself punched in the nose. Of course after a few minutes, I couldn\'t help glancing up one more time. He wasn\'t in the pool yet, but was stretching out on a mat by the door. Fuck! I\'d have to walk right by him to get out of there.

Roberto part 1.love u all

The first time I saw Roberto, I was struck by the beauty of both his body and his handsome face. He was walking through the lobby of the university gym, his T-shirt stretched across his perfect peaked pecs, two matching mounds jutting out over the numbers on the front of his shirt. And his face -- clean shaven, pretty like a boy's yet still manly. The word Lifeguard spread out across the back of his broad shoulders told me more about him. The shirt tapered down his V-shaped torso and was tucked into his trim waist -- tucked into jeans that encased two round, high bubbles of beautiful boy butt. I stopped and watched him as he approached, his pecs bouncing a bit as he walked. After he passed me, I couldn't tear my eyes away from those two curved masses of his butt.Later I found out he came in every night about the time I left for the day, to work the evening shift in the gym's pool. I checked the lifeguard schedule and found him there. On the 6-10pm shift, two female lifeguards and one male. Roberto. That was easy to find out, because I work in the gym's offices. I'm a computer tech for the university's athletic department. On a hunch, I also checked the men's swim team roster and there he was -- butterfly and freestyle. Well, the butterfly would sure explain those shoulders! Then I checked the employee database and looked for his birthdate. Oh my God, he was 18. He was only 18. Now I seemed to notice him around the gym all the time. Either he was suddenly around more or I was just now noticing him -- which I doubted because he was so gorgeous I know I'd have spotted him before. Each time I saw him I tried to be cool, but I know sometimes I stared at him. Eventually I think he noticed me checking him out. I tried to back off and keep my distance after that, but one day something happened that just blew my whole cover.

Joe part 24,life is beautiful

I may do that. See how this one goes.Anyway with balls well squeezed and cock sucked I was upright and ready tolet Robert have his way with me, just to get it over and done with. He ledme naked now in the shower compartment, large enough for two or more."Just jig me up a little" he said guiding my hand to his erection oncemore. "Stretch it right back and then I will tell you what to do"I did as he asked. I felt it and jigged it He places his big hands behindagainst his buttocks, pushing himself forward to present me with his best.It was fine. I'd handled a cock or two but never with the knowledge thatsoon it would be spurting pee all over wherever he chose.Then holding his cock tight at the end he told me just to stand there,close my eyes and feel the happening.I heard him sigh and felt the heat of a strong spurt of fluid contact mylower tummy and run down my thighs, and over my cock too.I opened my eyes and he was squeezing his cock to control the spurt andasked me to turn and bend,.His pee was steaming and smelt like a horse."I want this to spurt right up you ass" he said.I twisted and opened my legs to take the stream of hot fluid . I felt itcontact my rear and dribble down between.It was like when I remembered being little , when I could not wait to reach the toilet and wet my trousers. My Mum gave me a good spanking for thatand I guess that has something to do with liking to be spanked now I wasgrown up, especially by Joe.

Joe part 23,love is in the air

I had managed to give him a quick jerking off downstairs but managed to put off the oral bit. He seemed happy with that though and said he lookedforward to initiating me into the pleasure of golden rain. Before we wentupstairs to the bathroom he said I should drink plenty and I had a good idea whyhe said that.In the bathroom he stripped me with great urgency and did things likestretching the cheeks of my ass apart, slapping them and telling me to bend this way and then that. I went through the notions hoping the morning wouldsoon pass but he was intent on getting the best out of me, his words. Givingme all the stuff about my having a great fuckin' ass made for the trickleof golden rain, and then he'd fuck it taking in the magical odour into hisnostrils. And likewise I could do the same with him, The trick then was toshare our waters and indulge in a long and satisfying oral rhapsody that wasgood for the soul and a splendid introductory to a final deep fucking.He was talking like a preacher man, his head now jerking off my cock whichwas fully immersed in his throat. His hands gentle coupled squeezing myballs to satisfaction and I did enjoy that. I always do. There is something opvery satisfying and special about being sucked and balled, that certainfeeling so wonderful and sensual.Jane Austin wrote a book about Pride and Prejudice, I could equally writeone about sense and sexual sensuality. With Joe taking me in so many way andnow this new experience with Robert I reckon I could soon fill a fewchapters.

Joe 22,love u guys

So I called and braced myself for his particular diversity. I decided justto go through the motions thinking all the time that this was my penancefor not being honest with Joe. And if this was going to be a one of thatwould be fine.But Robert was truly perverted and contrived to stress that making lovewith golden rain was something very special that I would simply love.He was all of a tether when he arrived, standing there in his shorts andnot looking attractive at all, especially as he was groping himself like hewas doing it for my pleasure. He was a stout guy with a few unattractive flab's around his lower region which did not give me a particular urge totouch him, as he then asked me to.He pulled it out and murmured something about it being very elastic andsubtle and how it would be better stuffed up my fucking asshole than justbeing perked up like that awaiting for my attention.I simply hated the idea of touching him after what he told me about hisbent for golden rain. It was aright the last and first time we'd fucked.,because I was Immersed in the lust in missing Joe I submitted to him freelyand yes I did enjoy his fuck. But now it seemed like just something I hadto do because of Joe and as he led me to the shower room I felt powerless.

Joe part 21,smile life is good :)

"Of course" I lied. Hoping for the life of me that Robert would notspill the beans."Your hole seems as supple as always, give me a good sucking after I havespilled huh? and I will tender your body in the way you have becomeaccustomed.""Sounds good" I murmured feeling his fuck grow and build and sinking intoa beautiful oblivion as he took me full throttle. Grasping the sides of mybuttocks to hold me steadfast as he blasted his cock into me.I think after that deep fucking, he had really missed me and I sort offelt a guilt because I let Robert have me. Should I tell him and be done withit? I asked myself, because Robert said he would tell anyway.But I didn't want that. I craved over Phil, He was the best thing that hadever happened to me and his sexual preferences were second to none.Then how could I tell him. How would he react for one thing and maybethings between us could never be the same again?After Joe had served me to the full, after we'd partaken in mutual oralsatisfaction and I was home again in my pad, I telephoned Robert to say itwould be okay for him to do what he wanted. I dreaded the thought but I wasdetermined to keep Joe sweet.Robert was delighted and asked if I could call in the morning, He had alate call and a session with me would put him right for the hectic afternoonin his office ahead.

Joe part 20,love u guys

It was like he was an addict for my body. Before that and just after I'dcalled at his door, apart from just a quick greeting he'd said nothing. Hewas too intent on stripping down my jeans and having me over the arm ofhis plush red leather settee.Usually he would indulge in his constitutional spanking and oral stuff butsuch was his lust, he forwent all that and went in it.. And did Iknow it!"I would maybe thought you would have been a little tight" Joe gushedholding himself deep inside me as we indulged in just a gentle movement to feel each other's strong beat. That is another thing I adored about Joe. Heknew how to get the very best out of me and the feel of his hardness throbbinginside me was a thrill always."But I guess you used the vibrators Huh to keep my hole serviced?"Straight to the point. That was Joe."Something like that" I replied. Knowing the size of Robert's cock wasperhaps an inch longer. For me quality mattered more than size, even thoughI enjoyed Robert's fuck it could never be up to Joe's standard."You are a fucking' tease, do you know that?" Joe grinned, easing his cock right up me then."Well here it is, the real thing Pete, better than any of your fuck toyseh?""Without a doubt" I replied feeling the surge of his fuck begin to take me to the full."Tell you what, Pete, I have missed your ass. Such was my agony missing itthat I almost phoned for the services of a rent boy. But then I thought itcould never be the same as you, no matter how much I imagined. It is thequality you see, So have you been a good boy for me?"

Joe part 19,love u guys

I had never done `toilet bashing' before. It was repugnant to me. Butsuch were my needs, and with a couple of bevies inside me I was game.I took the bait and made for the toilets, it was a bit of a rush job andhe was really on for it big time. And he was certai9nly big time."This is just for starters then we can go back to my place okay Pete?" hesaid pushing his hand down my jeans pocket and feeling for my credentials..He had a huge one on him which he feverishly exposed for my benefit and Iwas soon inflamed for him.."Come on Pete, Fucking well unzip, let's see what you've got then. It isokay I know you need it in your ass but that can wait unti8l later, I haveplans for you."It was nice to feel his cock rub mine and together , standing up I thesmall place we enjoyed a very nice mutual wank like there was no tomorrow andhe came beautifully into my briefs."That is just for starters, Pete. There is plenty more where that camefrom if you are game?"I smiled. He felt warm and sufficient. He had a nice one on hi8m thatwould truly benefit from a poke into my ass.I was thinking I could close my eyes and pretend it was Joe.But it turned out no way. For once he was circumcised and for twice hewanted to fuck me ass over tit, which Joe had never done.It was different though and that great big cock of his opened a hole thathad been closed too long and he was soon thrusting away devil may care intomeHe noticed marks on my rear and queried what they were about."Joe likes to spank me" I replied and then he said something that made mewonder if being with this guy was right for me.

Joe part 18,don't worry be happy

"At least the break will give that gorgeous ass time tore coupe, it hasbeen very busy of late Huh Pete?" He grinned like a Cheshire cat but knew Iwas going to miss the sex a lot.At least I felt he wasn't planning to do anything with another because heasked me to promise to be good whilst he was away, and that it was just fora month and he would make up for it when he was back.Well I tried, I did honestly but having become so accustomed to regularsex I was a plainly depressed and wanting of a good fuck inside me..When Robert called, Joe's pal, he asked if I would like a drink I gladlyaccepted. If anything did come out of it I could still keep loving Joe. Butthe sex was like a proverbial drug and I needed it to survive my misery.Robert was nice. I'd met him before at one of Pete's parties and he gaveme the eye then. But now, in the confines of the pub restaurant he wasgiving me more than that."I promise to keep it quiet! He vowed, obviously thinking along the linesthat I was. He made no secret about stroking my thigh beneath the table and|I certainly made no secret of resisting him doing that.It felt nice, especially after a week of sad neglect and I enjoyed theattention anyway."Perhaps we could erm?" he said quietly looking towards the toilets. "Hesaid he would go first an I could follow indiscriminately. In about twominutes.

Joe part 17 ,act don't react in life

It is all very lovely and our pleasure is deeply reflected in the way welove to hold and cuddle after each enthused session, sharing everything wehave to reach our passionate goal. I am well numbed and seen to but evenafter he had taken that lovely love stick away I can still feel its presencedeep up me and it is divine. The so wonderful sensations Joe could give meand no messing! - the thrust and pull like he is fucking my hole inside out.And his fuck is always through and amazing, and even though he cums twiceinside me he can still resume for a long time afterwards. He tells me justhow good I am for him and how he so enjoys to fuck me after spankingespecially.He is plain dirty the way he goes about preparing me for that. He spitsinto me, takes me like an animal, licking and tasting me there, myasshole, my cock, everything until I am panting for his hard throbbing cock topenetrate me.I am completely besotted in Joe. I will do what he wants when he wants andno messing. If he wants to fuck me in chains, in handcuffs or whatever,over the bedrail, the arm of the settee or simply on all fours I enjoy eachand every stroke of his hand and every deep thrust of that lovely elongatedcock inside me.He has me thoroughly to the highest pitch and I am like his slave. Alwaysready and wanting of him, And if he bears his belt in hand I am ready. Ireveal my ass like he wants me too, in jeans, in boxers or tight briefs,whatever his fancy of the day. I like it that way!But Come July I was demoralized. Joe needed to go to New York, the otherside of the ocean, for business. "We can still do things" he said obviously in an effort to keep me sweet.But what the hell, that was not like real physical stuff.But I could not keep him from his bread and butter so I just had to lumpit.

Joe part 16,life is good

After the beating he allows me five minutes or so to gather myself. Igently rub my bum as if to rub away the pain and as I proceed to do that, it isn't long before he kneels in front of me to enjoy his usual sniff betweenmy crotch. I can just feel his tongue through my jeans and he tells me howgood I smell and never to wash my jeans, at least not the ones I wear when Iam with him. We have an arrangement that I have spare pair for spankingand fun which he hangs in his wardrobe. He has confessed that sometimesduring the week when we do not see each other he likes to sniff my jeans andfeel the thinness of the material behind, which is wearing with the spankings.He says that does him a treat and he soon cums. So just for good stead hewants me to take off my jeans after a fresh spanking and wrap then over hishead, where he is quite happy to spend some time sniffing my scent as heenjoys my oral extravagance of him.It is a sort of sweet revenge that he has come down on me to severely,because I added a few well-proportioned nibbles to the sucking extravaganza and pull his balls a little more that is pleasant."Pete you are so cruel to me" I hear the muffled sound, his head still inmy jeans.I say nothing and deep suck him with extra strength until I can hear himgasp. It is all part of our wonderful play times together and really I likehim very much, almost to the point of loving as of lately, I have come toenjoy his French kisses a lot, and the way he really massages my balls as hepushed his tongue deep into my throat, just where his cock has just been,thoroughly submerged and well sucked, his cream still lingering in my mouthwhich he takes pleasure in sucking up with his kiss.

Joe part 15 ,this is a beautiful day

At first I wondered if I should go with him anymore it was that bad.Although he always gives me a very gratifying massage with usually coconut oilafter punishment, the hurt lingers for a day or two afterwards. Joe saysthat is all the better to remind me of him if perhaps my mind wanders toother guys.He is very jealous of that, wanting to know if I have looked at anotherguy, and each time we meet I have to be truly honest with him and tell him,even if I have just taken a second glance at someone, and that will mean anaddition to the number of times he spanked me.Today he spanked me wearing my tight jeans, which he says, enhances thecurve in my bum. He has this thing about stretching up my trousers whilstbending over his knee, to separate the cheeks. And he always had his camcorderin place to record everything we do, and of course the monitor screen so Ican watch.But whilst being thoroughly spanked, paddled or caned my head is welldown, almost touching the floor I close my eyes and grit my teeth awaiting eachnew contact, hearing the reminiscent sound of the contact and also, if heis using the cane, the inimitable swish as it comes down on me.I feel my pulse start to beat to the double and the renewed sting and Iyell for mercy. Sometimes he pauses, usually to take a good feel of my hotred cheeks and I feel the touch of his fingers tantalizing my crotch with apromise of things to come.That was nice as it always is, and makes the beatings worthwhile, just toenjoy the wonderful way he pampers and spoils me afterwards.

Joe part 14 ,i miss you guys

But I did wonder at the end of our last session how I would cope with hislatest suggestionWith me having told him where I bought the anal vibrators and dildo's, he'd sprung this catalogue on me."See what you think, Pete" he said opening a particular page and lettingme see.He was pointing at a double penetrator. I comprised of an ample sizedrubber cock, attached to a ring like gadget that fitted around the girth of alive cock."What do you thin Pete? This way you could have the best of both words, adouble penetration would be great and of course, as always, you could seethe action on the monitor screen."We hadn't used the camcorder of late. I guess the novelty had worn off,But it would be fun watching this on the monitor.I wondered just how it would feel. Would my hole take both okay?"As always I shall be careful, Pete. Just tell me to stop if it gets toomuch."But I knew Joe by now, that never works if he is well frenzied in what heis doing. But that's okay though, because I have become accustomed to itand it made for a thrilling fuck always.But the double penetration. Would it work and would I be able to stretchopen that much?I took a good gander at the picture and finally said I would be willing totry. I was still unsure though. The things I do for Joe. But he is worthis because he has changed my life completelyI have discovered that Joe does nothing in small ways. It has to be thefull works and he certainly takes full advantage of me in the few hours weshare together, and the time goes nowhereBut I have come to enjoy the subservience of being Joe's twice a week guy.Having just driven home I was glad I had an extra cushion to ease my wellspanked rear quarters which has become standard,He spanks me most every time we meet now and has recently taken to using apaddle and sometimes a cane which is a real stinger.

Joe part 13,love you guys

I never knew after such sessions how he would want to fuck me. I liked itdoggy much of the time, that was I could be absolutely all ass for him. I'dwaggle and sway to his command. He'd stretch my cheeks apart once more andtake his feed of my natural juices, spurned by those wonderfulexperiments with the anal vibrator s and things, and still he loved to use theproverbial screwdriver head in me, usually before the fuck, he'd make me reallyfrantic as he stuffed the bulbous handle deep up my ass until In yelled forhis fuck proper..And then I'd appreciate the feel of real cock deep fucking me, thrustingand moving in different directions which was nice. When he'd had his lot Iwas still wide open for him to indulge in some more licking, holing andsucking. There I was still on all foursBut I guess it was equally as good when sometimes he fancied me scissorstyle when I'd feel; his huge cock enter me sideways. It felt someti8mes likehe was splitting me in half, he was so emerged into what he was doing, allthe moaning, the grunting and always the swearing made it completeThe sideways fuck was different again, when I laid on my side, that is.Hel could d get a good grip on my thighs to enter me in a very deep slowthrusting mode, and the fucking usually took longer.But at the end of the day the feel of him sliding up into me wasabsolutely beautiful.I told him that no matter how he wanted me, I would always enjoy his fuck.It seemed it would never end our beautiful relationship. And it was alwaysso fresh each time we met.

Joe part 12,have a great day!

But it seemed that was the name of the game. If Wanted to keep up therelationship with Joe I had to abide to his dominance although, sometimes, whenhe changed his spanking habits for example - when he started to use apaddle on me and then sometimes a cane, every swish stung as it came downfirmly on my ass cheeks.I grit my teeth and took the immense pain, but knowing he would sooth itafter wards, and the wonderful joy of all that."I love your sweet ass babe" he said nudging me after each firm contact. "I adore the way each cheek wobbles as I thrash you. You ass is made forspanking and thrashing. And wearing your tight brush jeans reallyemphasised the tightness of the curves I love and adore so much/ Keep it that wayfor me Pete and we shall continue to have lots of sexercise.That word again; sexercise, It sort of summed up our relationship. Theirwas never much dialogue when we were together, he declared every minute withme was precious and we should make the very best of our quality timetogether.He certainly did that.His eventual l fuck was always the highlight of out session, because ifmost other things he wanted to do with me were predictable, the fucking neverwas. There were so many ways he liked to have me according to which moodhe was in. Which made it always thrilling. Usually by the time he had hisway with me, how he wanted all the thrashing over his knee, over the back ofthe couch, or sideways on the bed, my wrists tied and my mouth gagged andstuffed with an apple. All that, what he called; beautiful dirty stuffwhen he'd rub the consequential juices from my well worked asshole into my face and his too, and licked my hole raw.

Joe part 11,enjoy :)

Now I was beginning to discover the real Joe Philips as he started to getmuch more outgoing in his approach and his demands. For that is what he wasall about I soon realised - to be the dominant male and as our visitsbecame more familiar his sexual diversions became regular, and, although therewere certain things I did not particularly like, I had to take the roughwith the smooth so when, for example, he spanked me stretched across hisright leg I gritted my teeth and hoped it would soon end so that I could enjoythe next stage, which would fully make up for that surge of pain brewingdeep in my rear.So every time I arrived it was the over his knee bit first. That was afterhe'd stripped me and messed with my ass. He could never get enough of thesucking and licking, and then, when the spanking was over, there he wasagain, me on all fours and him stretched out beneath me, prompting me tocrouch over his face until his mouth was fully emerged into my crack.During this time he would really rub up my fresh spanked ass cheeks thoughwith lots of soothing lubricant, which made all the pain go away and leavejust a numbness, which was rather pleasant really.And then Joe would go to it again, planting his head between my thighs andreally having a ball. Yes, it was all worth the pain. I grew to enjoy thepain and pleasure bit. He knew he had hurt me but after he'd reachedsatisfaction with me he gave me a real sympathetic hug. Explaining that he justcould not stop his full emotions coming out.

Joe part 10,hugs and kisses

I savoured the nectar as he grasped the girth of his erection and promptedit upwards , pushing his glans against the roof of my wide open mouth.Then I felt just a surge and a drop of pre-cum squirt onto my tonge. I tastedit. It was like sea salt but not at all how I imagined, I slowly dared tolet it dribble down my throat, something I could never have dreamt doinguntil I met Joe, but with him it seemed right and beautiful and as a hestretched his foreskin back tight, urging me to suck, suck, suck.I was in a complete world of my own, instinctively sucking and wankinghis cock simultaneously as he continued to beckon me on with lots of swearingto suit the occasion.This would be a first timer too, when I felt him squirt his hot white cumdeep into my throat. I found myself grasping his hips as I held my breath,kneeling there before him mouthy opened wide and feeling the plunge of hiscock enter my throat.I managed to squeeze and so push him out of my mouth for a pause, so Icould get some air, but that was not for long because then he wanted more."You had better get used to this, because you are going to get plenty of it" he grunted plunging that still so very rigid earthy cock into my mouthagain. My mouth was full of his fuck juice squelching ar0un in my mouth ashe continued to mouth fuck me.By the to me he had finished with me I was glad because both my tongue andmouth felt numb.

Joe Part 9 ,wish you the best day

I was in my element being touched, teased. sucked and licked in all myvery sensitive places. He spent quality times discovering my likes anddislikes and. Of course. It was just as much fun for me too. It was the first timeI had ever touched another guys cock or anything in the lower region. Iparticularly remember that very first intimate touch in the shower room whenwe simply stood there and let our cocks touch, looking into each other'seyes to take in the wonderful expression of sheer lust and joy.That was just a quickie though because it was done on the spur of themoment. But it was an opening to our mutual desire to take it further and whenat last, I got my first taste of desirable hard cock I was in my element.It was something special too hearing his moans in different tomes and volumesas I tried different things with mouth and tongue.As our meetings in his mobile caravan grew more frequent so our need foreach other grew more intense. As soon as he welcomed me at the door I couldsee instantly he had a real large swelling beneath his summer shorts whichI found very erotic and encouragingHis was a real beauty, it certainly was and to feel its rigidly form in mymouth coupled with the feel of his foreskin as I twisted and tuned mytongue just inside, gradually and teasingly working it back until I could get agood taster of his glans with that beautiful jap eye in the centre.

Joe part 8 woof grrrrrrr

Then I was treated to the touch of his hands exploring and stretching apartmy ass, and the touch of his fingertips sliding each side of my hole,which he called his brown hole, exclusively for him. I said for him to be myguest and he gave me lots of divine sensations, smothering his face betweenmy cheeks as he deep tongued me and then the slow insert of that ridgedpaint roller handle worked divinely.I watched intently in the monitor all those things he was doing andenjoying with me. It was so lovely to watch and see. His face red and glisteningwith my juices as he really went to town and shagged me silly.And then the intent spanking, watching my ass turn plum red. The stingingand then the comfort as he massaged away the soreness before that feel ofhis cock at last sinking into me. It felt so divine as we built up into anabsolute frenzy fucking. The climax came like a never-ending volcaniceruption and we were incensed in the aftermath of what was the most sensationalfuck.This was to be the start of so very much more good times with Joe.At first it was not all plain sailing with Joe, that first time wasabsolutely fabulous when we became acquainted so intimately.But one does not really get to know another only after just one meeting. Ihad sensed his masterful disposition. That didn't worry me too muchbecause something from my really life, I don't know what, made me feel good aboutbeing obedient in a subservient way.During our first meeting in his mobile caravan, and when he so wonderfullytouched and teased me behind, first over my jeans and then inside, it wasall very thrilling and exciting, and it was nice too knowing that Joeenjoyed me that way.

Joe part 7 :)

I was on a learning curve and no mistake. He wanted to try something elsetoo. He paused a little and managed to set up his camcorder with the monitorplaced in front of me as he had me crouched on all fours expressing myrear at it's very best angle.Then he went out of the room for a few moments, leaving me there, lookingat my rear end in the monitor screen. This was much better than straining tolook into a mirror and IK felt good swishing my ass in different wayswhich I hoped Joe would like.He was a wonderful guy and I so wanted to please him. He was bringing outeverything I had held so secret, thinking it was all so very unnatural.Already he was making me feel, well, normal I guess.I grinned on his return when I saw in his hand a paint roller. He said hewas right out of screwdrivers, but that this had a good rigid handle on itwhich would do the job."What do you think, Pete? He asked. "Look I have smothered it in Vaselineto make it better."I examined it, the handle was hollow but I guessed that would be fine andtold him I approved."You are a beauty! He declared. "this I so want to do with you."For the next I don't know how long, he indulged me in the most delightfuland explorative way.The sucking was nice, the slapping was wonderful and his constant touchingand nudging of my ass cheeks made me feel so very special.

Joe part 7,kisses

This was something really new. He spread my cheeks and popped his tongueinto me swirled it around and around giving me all sorts of new and unknown sensations which really made me want to feel the fuck of that gorgeoushard cock I had been feeling, the throb of it so divine and appealing.As he did that I automatically squeezed his cock as hard as I could and Ifelt his response, his hand on mine prompting me to stiff wank him, and tostretch his foreskin tight back."That is better than any bulbous screwdriver Huh?" He yelled.It was sure enough. It was lovely to feel Joe's searing cock. It was sobig. Bigger than anything I had put inside me."If you want a fuck with a real time cock you will have to prime it firstand that means lots of sucking, right?""I got the message and realized that which would have seemed repugnant tome not all that long ago was now something I yearned for. The feel andtaste of fresh thumping cock in my mouth was now something I craved for.I took to the task immediately and felt it swell in my mouth. It was likeJoe was pushing it into my throat as he gave my hole a deep, deep plungingwith his fingers and then, as I sucked harder he gave me a really soundtanning across my ass which was sensational. To feel and take cock and thesting of his hand spanking too, was absolutely divine and I felt a deep, deepoverwhelming pleasure.We simply enjoyed each other and it was magic to experience the touch of aguy who really wanted me. All the time he was murmuring all those thingscouples do when emerged in explicit sexual explorations.I was simply wallowing in the touch, feel and smell of his cock and bodyfluids as he continued to suck me off both ways. I felt my cock slither tohis suck and he was indulging in things that I had never imagined could beso absolutely wonderful. His mouth placed tight around my knob he blew intomy foreskin until it bulged like a balloon. That felt really lovely andthen to feel just the tip of his tongue indulging so sweetly my p-hole wasbeautiful.

Joe part 6,have a great day :)

He prompted me to open my legs so that I was easily assessable for him.That first touch was stunning, Just the feel of Joe touching me for the veryfirst time was glorious and I instinctively touched him too, the way heasked me to, squeezing my thumb and index finger around the girth to feel itswidth."that's nice Pete. Now rub your fingers over my knob, ever so gently so Ican take in the feeling and I will do likewise with you."He had this way of teasing my cock with his finger nails, not scratchingbut just the suggestion of a scratch."It's nice Pete. Does this feel good? I adore the smell of you.""Wonderful" I replied. I was feeling myself rise up and was not at allembarrassed. Joe made it seem like an everyday occurrence and made me feelreally good."That's better" he said breathing deeply. "Let me concentrate on givingyou a good time."It was all so very wonderful, both of us enjoying each othersimultaneously. It was lovely and so soothing and I loved the feel of his hard cockthrobbing in my palm."I am imagining just how good it will be to fuck you with those anal toysPete." He whispered, teasing my cock and stroking my ass, his finger waslightly dipping between my cheeks and touching my hole. That was divine."It feels well adorned Pete" he said gently delving a finger around therim. "Well fucked too, no virginity there huh?"I reminded him that was not because I had been with another guy, butsimply the result of regular anal vibrator usage."Well whatever, it feels so good. Turn onto your side Pete so I can tasteyou."I did as he wanted and heard his sigh of approval. I felt I wanted to pushmy ass out for his pleasure. I felt so chilled. I simply wanted to be allass for him to do with as he will.

Joe part 5 ,woof grrrrrr

"I simply love that cute tight bum of yours. Come, sit next to me and letus get more acquainted. I want to know all about you and how you do withthose screwdriver handles.It seemed ridiculous, having to confess I was into screwdriver handles ofall things. But because I really wanted to make it with him, and because Iwanted to be absolutely open and honest with him I told him all. How Ibought anal stuff and played with them."That sounds really enterprising Pete. I would adore using them on you.Which ones do you like?""I have four favorites; Power Wand, Dark Lover Beaded anal vibrator, Analrotator- Dark Knight andA Vibrating cock ring...""Pete, you and I are going to have lots of fun. Next time bring them Huh.I would love to try them with you. And you like watching too, seeingyourself do things in a well-placed mirror, that is really wicked!"The fact that he was talking about a next time was very pleasing. I wasreally falling for Joe. He looked absolutely gorgeous just sat there, hishand still massaging that gorgeously defined penis."Would you like to see me doing things to you in a mirror?"I blushed a little and he said that was so becoming. I said I would likethat and he replied that he could do better, he would arrange a camcorderwith a monitor in front of me, so I could see him enjoying me in every way.The thought of that was a real arouser. I just knew our relationship wasgoing to blast away all that stuff I did with myself, that to have anotherdoing it would be heaven on earth.He obviously saw my interest and said If I wanted I could touch it, thenhe could touch me too How sexy is that!?I sidled closer to him and arranged myself so that he could reach me and me him.

Joe part 4,enjoy :)

\"You know how to keep your body fit Joe!\" I remarked. \"I should takewhatever you are taking for it!\" I laughed trying not to be embarrassed.\"I am sure you have your assets Peter. Just a little sexercise will setyou right.\"\"Do you mean exercise?\" I grinned.\"Nope, I meant what I said. Now off with you to the shower room. If amgoing to have you I need you to be sweet smelling.\"My expression must have said I was surprised by that remark.. He must haveread my thoughts.\"Well the way you were rubbing up those screwdriver handles and the likewas a real turn on and you know it.\"\"How do you mean Joe?\"\"I mean that you were going in a hole in your hand and plunging the handleto and fro into the aperture. What was I to think? If that wasn\'t a come onand get me, I don\'t know what is. Now go and have your bloody shower anddon\'t forget to soap[ underneath.\"\"He was so masterful and all along it was like he had been reading mythoughts, as I envisaged how that screwdriver handle with the ridge would feelinside me. The thing is, I wasn\'t doing it as a come on, I was completelyin my own world and unaware Joe was looking.But I wasn\'t complaining. Something was happening I don\'t know what butit seemed right that I should be there and as I showered, my body quiveredwith excitement.And as I stepped from the shower room, towel wrapped around me, I saw Joejust stretched back on the sofa, completely naked. He was gently massaginghimself like he was priming himself for something.\"What do you think Pete, this is what you wanted huh?\"He started to stroke himself there, along the shaft and cupping his balls.I was flabbergasted yet absolutely absorbed - he was so wonderfullywell-equipped and I just stood there frozen, looking down at him. I did notrealize my towel was slipping down so soon I was naked too.\"\"Not bad Pete. Do a twirl for me huh?\"I did as he asked. It felt right and I took in his admiring look as Itwisted around to face him again.

Joe part 3,love u guys

But it did and there was Joe, all packed up and ready to go. It was a hotsummer day and I can\'t deny just how attracted I was to him. He looked socool and good in short, shorts and a cool vest.\"Come on then Peter\" he said rather masterfully which I adored. Hereminded me of a rather bossy elder brother when I was small but in a differentway.He led me to a beautifully designed mobile caravan which he had rentedland to0parkit for the summer season.\"I work as a beach hand\" he said, \"so this is very close and I am able toenjoy the beach too.. Where do you work Peter?\"\"I work as an electrician. Mainly call-out work for a big firm.. You cancall me Pete by the way.\"\"Fancy a lager, Pete?\"\"I wouldn\'t mind, it is bloody hot today, I could have nice coollager.\"He showed me the fridge neatly packed away in a corner and said to helpmyself whilst he got showered.\"You can have one after me if you\'d like?\"\"What a shower you mean?\" I asked.\"What else?\" he grinned looking at me in a certain way which made mequiver. I guess I was getting into something I could never have envisaged, andit was nice.I chilled and took a lager from the fridge; relaxed on the small sofa andsucked it up like there was no tomorrow. I was that thirsty.I heard the shower going and Joe was singing for all he was worth.I was really settling down and felt something was afoot with Joe. At thetime I didn\'t exactly know what but my deep imag9inings was hoping it wouldbe something good.When he came out of the shower he was naked apart from a towel wrappedaround his lower half and I was absorbed by his physique, he had a body to cryfor and it made me feel a little incomplete.

Joe part 2,enjoy :)

Then I met this guy called Joe. About ten years older than me he was. Iimagined him to be in his mid-thirties but he did have a nice way about him,and I found him so easy and cook to talk with.He was running one of the knick knack stalls and, seeing me lookingintently at a box selection of bulbous handled screwdrivers he asked what I waslooking for.I was taken aback by his sudden question, not daring to tell him what wasin my mind when feeling the size of those bulbous handles.But I did wonder if he had guessed because knew I flushed and stutteredwith words, so much I was unable to reply to his question.He looked at me intently, his wide brown eyes wide open and alert. It mademe think did he know what was thinking, maybe because of the way I wasfeeling and stroking those handles!"'I've got a much better selection back in the van if you'd like to seethem?" He asked"How do you mean?" I ventured."Well I live alone in a mobile caravan and delving with knickknacks andselling then at car boot sales keeps me fed and happy. I finish in an hour soif you can come back, when you have finished looking around, I will bepacking up and you can come and have a look-see. My name's Joe by the way.""I'm Peter" I replied. He was friendly enough and I felt comfortable withhim somehow, I can't explain why but he has a certain charisma about him.I found myself happy to do that. I don't know what it was but there wassomething about Joe that pulled me. And I just had a notion that he liked mealso.In fact, looking around at the other stalls I was wishing the hour wouldsoon go by when I could get to know Joe some more and examine thosescrewdrivers he was on about.

Joe part 1 ,kiss you all

I was so pleased and happy when I started to realize my true leaning. Foryears I lived under the misconception that, because I wasn't particularlyattracted tin a physical sense o girls, there was something fundamentallywrong with me.It didn't occur to me that I was gay or anything like that. There wereguys who turned my head for a second look but that is all. I never everimagined I could have any sort of committed relationship with another guy.And yet I was fully aware of my sexual feelings. Sadly getting some sortof satisfaction out of doing things with substitutes, like screwdriverhandles and anal vibrates I picked up from a locale private shop.But oddly even that didn't turn my thoughts to how would it be with thereal thing. For example, instead of pushing substitutes up my ass - I frontof a large mirror, finding all sorts of ways to try and make it for real bystrapping my ass cheeks together with duct tape, to stop the handle, orwhatever it was on a given day, from popping out of me just as I was startingto get a real climax.Would you believe that also sometimes, that was when I was in a certainmood; I would spank myself silly until my ass cheeks went plum red. I triedsticks, hair brush backs and canes, stretching myself proudly over the armof my sofa and gave it a real tanning until the pain was overwhelming.And yet, all that seemed to give me lots of pleasure when, as the painsubdued, my bum became numb and created a most wonderful feeling of puresexual ecstasy, which soon mean yet another good probing with the anal throbbing vibrator.For months I was quite happy to please myself this way. I started to spendtimes at car boot sales. It is amazing what one can pick up from thoseplaces.With a wild imagination I found several items with which to experiment,like an old type hose with deep ridges on the nozzle. That gave me lots ofwonderful sensations, and to stand up from the crouching position when Iinserted it, it was doubly as thrilling to feel it nudge and move inside me as I walked around squeezing my ass cheeks tight together to get maximumsensitivity.

Work and play part final }{

One guy from the third floor - a guy called Jason who was on thedesign team - would hitch his trousers down around his thighs but leavehis underpants pulled up and covering his bum. He wore tightly fittingbriefs of various colours, which beautifully cupped the paired orbs of hisbuttocks and burrowed alluringly upwards into the deep valley between them.He\'d stand and urinate, either unaware or unconcerned that he was thesubject of my spellbound gaze, as I focussed in on where the material wasriding up between his cheeks, wondering how often it would brush across hishot, pink ring and how much of his rich, earthy scent would be clinging tothe fabric.How exciting would it feel to push my nose into the back of his briefs andsniff his day\'s odours? How arousing would he smell back there, just abovethe tops of his legs where the sweatiness seeping back from his balls wouldgive way to something altogether more personal? And how erotic would it beto unpeel his briefs from his cheeks to compare the subtle fragrance he\'dtransferred to the material with the more salacious flavour of its nakedsource?After my colleagues had fastened up their clothing and returned to work,I\'d duck into a cubicle and release my excitement into a wad of toiletpaper, hoping that the noise of other toilets flushing would conceal thethumping rhythm that whoever came in after me wouldn\'t beable to smell the strong seminal odour which I left behind. Then I\'dreturn to my desk with a cock that was mercifully softened but a consciencethat was plagued with guilt about where my thoughts had strayed to bringthat about.

Work and play part 3,hugs :)

I'd loiter at the washbasins, watching my co-workers standing at theurinals through the mirror as I cleaned my hands so thoroughly it was likeI had a compulsive disorder. Some of them would glare over at me, awarethat I was looking at them, and I would hurriedly finish up and leave thegents. But mostly they'd be oblivious to my interest as they stood andpeed, allowing my eyes to feast on their exposed behinds and my cock tothrob in my trousers. Flabby or muscular, hairy or smooth, round orelongated - all of them fascinated me and made me yearn to press my faceinto them so that my tongue could tickle their pert little holes.One guy from the third floor - a guy called Jason who was on thedesign team - would hitch his trousers down around his thighs but leavehis underpants pulled up and covering his bum. He wore tightly fittingbriefs of various colours, which beautifully cupped the paired orbs of hisbuttocks and burrowed alluringly upwards into the deep valley between them.He\'d stand and urinate, either unaware or unconcerned that he was thesubject of my spellbound gaze, as I focussed in on where the material wasriding up between his cheeks, wondering how often it would brush across hishot, pink ring and how much of his rich, earthy scent would be clinging tothe fabric.

Work and play part 2,love you guys :)

I could never remember developing erections at work before but now I seemedto spend most of each day in a state of prominent arousal. I took towearing a jacket to help conceal the activity going on in my trousers whichmy underwear was unable to contain and would try to direct my hard-on,whenever it was possible to do so, upwards beneath my belt so that it wasflat against my stomach. In spite of such precautions, I'm pretty surethat some of my workmates noticed that my trousers would sometimes tentoutwards at the crotch: I only hoped that they didn't notice that thisseemed to happen directly after I'd been staring at their bulgingbacksides.When erections became particularly problematic, I would retreat to thegents at the end of my corridor so I could attend to myself as discreetlyas it was possible to do in a communal lavatory. Visiting the gents hadthe added bonus that I would occasionally get to see an exposed arse assome men chose to use the urinal with their trousers and underwear pulleddown around their thighs. I'd never understood why they would do that -I was far too shy even to pull my cock out through my fly at the urinal andwould always make a beeline for the privacy of the cubicles - but whathad previously struck me as a rather exhibitionistic way of urinating wasnow a further source of interest and excitement.

Work and play part 1 }{

Over the coming days, I realised I was noticing other men's backsides inthe same way that I would have previously noticed women's breasts. Theywere no longer just innocuous mounds of flesh which they sat on, and didother less palatable things with; they were suddenly extremely captivating,from their different shapes and sizes, to the varied hemlines made by theirunderwear when they bent over.I work in engineering - still a largely male-dominated field - andabruptly the forest of trouser-clad arses which had surrounded me for yearswithout me paying any attention, were the subjects of my fascination andfantasies.Some of the guys - especially the younger ones - wore tight-fittingtrousers showing their firm and round backsides off beautifully. I foundmyself in the odd position of envying the cushioned seats of their officechairs for being able to spend most of each day having such magnificentbuttocks pressing so intimately against them. How good it would be to havesuch pert cheeks perched on top of me for so long; how exciting tofurtively nuzzle between them as they bore down on me.I wondered why I had never previously noticed the appeal of my fellow men'sbacksides. They were so ripe and round - so delicious-looking, and, Ihad to admit it, so crying out to have a mouth to feast on them. I wouldspend hours daydreaming about doing to them the things I had seen on theinternet - hitching their trousers and underwear down and teasing theirhairy clefts with my tongue, revelling in their unique tastes and smells.

Workout tutor part 4,i am back ,i missed u guys

"Coach Durall, said you might help me" Sheldon stuck his hand out anxiousto feel the flesh he had admired.He saw Dale wearing only blue speedos at the pool. Despite his size, hedove into the water and swam easily, smoothly gliding like a dolphin in theliquid."Sheldon Fein" he said "gotta learn stuff about working out, too skinny" hespoke in short spurts of the longer sentences he had rehearsed."Ever done it with a guy before?" Dale asked.Sheldon's brain paused. He lusted after guys all the time, ever sincerealizing he was gay. Sitting on campus in between classes, he examined thetall, short, skinny, built and other guys who walked to and fro,fantasizing about sex with them."Uh you mean working out" Sheldon saidDale smiled widely "good you're funny, yea working out" he said"Uh just been doing it by myself, dumb bells and stuff" Sheldon said.Dale laughed "We've all been doing it by ourselves, but sometimes anotherperson can help, right?" He stood.His mid thigh shorts revealed his thick thick muscles."Right, just need to learn you know how to lift and get a chest, likeyours" Sheldon saidDale inhaled enlarging his chest. He wiggled his eyebrows."So you like my chest?" he asked."Who wouldn't I mean, mine is so uh skinny" Sheldon said "did pushups foryears but that didn't help. Probably did it wrong or something. Coachsuggested we talk. I can pay you know to tutor me""Well cool. Yea come over on Saturday and we'll see what we can do, ok?"Dale stuck his hand out "Gotta go, class is starting"Sheldon felt the hand again. This time it grasped his, firmly andwarmly. The grasp remained as Dale talked."I think we can do something with your body" Dale winked.

Workout tutor part 3,enjoy ;)

"Nobody's uh home?" Sheldon asked."Naw just us." Dale's fingers played with Sheldon's rising nipple makinghis penis grow faster."Not sure..." Sheldon said"Yes you are, you've been eyeing me since you got here. It's ok, lots ofguys act like that" his hand stroking his cock brushed against Sheldon'sboner now."We can jack or do you want to jack me and I'll jack you?" Dale asked."Uh I guess' Sheldon felt like the world was whirling around fasternow. The naked guy in front of him reached for his hand and put it on hisown cock. A throbbing cock, not his own, was in Sheldon's hand for thefirst time."Nice hands" Dale said as he own hand surrounded Sheldon's."Just close your eyes and let it happen" Dale said in a quieter voice "it'sok"Sheldon closed his eyes concentrating on his body's sensations as a strangehand was doing to him what he had only done to himself previously."You have a hot body" Dale said in the same voice "You don't need to workout""Want to look like uh you" Sheldon said feeling the thickness at home inthe palm of his hand. "Want you" he sighed."Me?" Dale said."Sorry uh just uh you know horny s hell" Sheldon's other hand reachedaround Dale sliding his fingers on the smooth flesh."You uh Dale?" he had asked after moving to where the guy sat on the campusbench. Dale swallowed the bite of a sandwich and looked up."Yea, what's up?" the guy was beefy. His sleeveless sweat shirt offered anice view of his developed shoulders and biceps.

Workout tutor part 2,kiss you all :)

"Yea, sorry, I just hadn't uh you know..." Sheldon said."Yea I know. Come on strip down, you're making me feel weird being the onlyone naked" Dale lay down on the weight bench. It reminded Sheldon why hehad come to Dale's house in the first place."You gotta spot me first, then we'll get into your body" Dale said."Yea I wish" Sheldon said out loud as he was stripping his shirt off. Herealized what he had said and laughed hoping Dale thought it was a joke."Nice body Shel" Dale looked up as Sheldon stood naked in front ofhim. "Now get over hear and dangle those nuts above me""What?" Sheldon"You gotta spot me, stand here" Dale jabbed his thumb to where he wantedSheldon to stand.Now in place, Sheldon looked down at Dale's body as he watched the boy liftthe barbell several times."How long is it, I mean how long have you been doing it, you know theweights" Sheldon stammered.Dale laughed "You gotta relax, we're both guys, we both have dicks, balls,get boners, jack off, you do jack off don't you?" Dale stopped lifting fora second, the barbell in midair."You want me to hold it? I mean the barbells" Sheldon put his hands on thebarbell."No it's ok" Dale lowered the barbell back into position."Tell you what" Dale began to rise from the bench, "we can work out butfirst you gotta calm down" he held his cock playing with it. It grew.Sheldon watched "Sorry I uh..." "It's ok" Dale moved closer, so close his body heat radiated "Let's drainso we can get back to this stuff"Sheldon's breathing was deeper. He felt Dale's hands on his bare chest, thefingers moving to a nipple.

Workout tutor part 1 ,enjoy

Don't you wear a jock working out?" Sheldon tried to pull his eyes away,but Dale's shirtless torso, sagging sweats and nearly totally revealedpenis demanded his attention.There was no body hair at all, another fact that was riveting. Where pubichair was on most guys his age, there was smooth skin.The top of Dale's sweat pants was so low, the sides of his penis were inplain view.Sheldon fantasized about yanking the pants down to fully reveal the fulllength of the enticing mystery of the half hidden cock in front of him."Naw, I usually work out bareass but since you were coming over, I thoughtI'd yank these on" Dale winked as he turned.The sagging sweatpants hugged his buttocks halfway down, offering a half ofhis butt crack for Sheldon's inspection."I'm not embarrassed, I hang out nude all the time" Sheldon offered as hewondered if Dale would mind him sliding his finger into the crack hedisplayed."Don't your folks mind?" Dale asked. Sheldon continued to watch as Dalestuck his thumbs into the sides of his pants."In my room" Sheldon added"Good, nobody's upstairs" Sheldon, as if hearing Sheldon's thoughts pushedhis grey sweats down his bare skin. "Cause I sweat like crazy doing thisstuff" he kicked the sweats off his feet and turned."God" Sheldon said"You ok?" Dale asked purposely flipping his thick cock and smiling. Thecock seemed to either be incredibly thick or growing.

My fantasy :)

I'm sitting in a chair with my legs spread wide open & knees pulled up to my chest & slouched down a little. I'm wearing my really sexy,white lace,crotchless panties & there's a guy down there just eating my hole out,rimming me but not even touching my cock. Just lubing me up for later. Another guy is standing over me with his huge,rock hard dick. He doesn't give it to me just yet. He's looking down at me,kind of stroking,lightly pulling my hair,asking me if I want it & how bad do I want it. I'm looking at his big dick,licking my lips then looking up at him as if to tell him I want it in my mouth now. I can't wait any longer. He begins feeding me his cock,holding my head in place as he slides it in & out. I start drooling all over the place. It's running down my chin & all over my chest. Meanwhile the other guy is going to town fingering me,eating me out & I'm moaning so fucking hard & begin bucking my hips,fucking his fingers. When he sees that I'm ready,he begins fucking my ass while the other guy is having his way with my throat. This usually makes me cum pretty fast but I try to hold it off to keep the fantasy going with him making a cumwhore out of me & finishing on my face (although I've never had cum on my face). The other guy pulls out & cums all over my cock & balls. When they're done with me,they tell me I can go ahead & cum now. I use the jizz from the guy that was fucking me as lube & I stroke myself off in front of them.By the time I cum & open my eyes,I'm so into it that I really did drool all over my chest & end up with two fingers buried inside me & my cum all over my stomach.

Feeling gay last part ,love you guys :)

Hi guys,love you all,as i was saying Bita take balls in my mouth, sucked them, licked them ... And suddenly, when I got up a little because I was sitting in a difficult position, he fired a rimming. I know it's so good to get Rimming. My dick was concrete. Concrete! I did not know me. Bita licked me in the ass and began to penetrate me with your tongue. What language have, as already come in my ass, I felt like it had come up in the stomach, but it was good. Rub my dick with one hand, I was excited Well, what to. Seeing that Bita not want to let me unfinished, I told him to undress himself. I think the barely wait. His dick was already erect. I took it in hand. It was the first dick out of that trouble me. I lay on the floor and took the classic 69. It is true that I had to mouth pussy, but a dick. A big one. We began to kiss and lick his big head. Then I took it in his mouth, but carefully, to not touch the teeth. Cocks sucked us both, like hell. At one point he Cabra. I understand her to let go. I was thinking if i swallow sperm or to let me shoot to face. So to make a decision, my mouth was already full of hot sperm. I could not restrain myself and I tasted it. It was brackish, salty, something like a jelly. Then he turned to me and asked me a bit of semen from him. He shoved my tongue in her mouth and began to rotate, so as to clear all ... That was my lovely story guys,catch up tomorrow for more adventures,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Feeling gay part 1 :D enjoy

One day at was at my girlfriend and her brother was at home. She had gone out with other girls. I sure miss a lot. So-and them. Walk through the crazy shops and buy a lot of outfit that, from tired we give them below. Her brother, Bita, was a year less than it was 20 years old then, was sporty look good for a guy. It was the kind of muscles and so it was a smart guy. I spoke in November some time, but we get a little bored. We start teasing. It is true that I was spending on the neck and some beers, that's just the summer, so Bita began to wonder how his sister fuck, if I gave blowjob ... even if I hit it in the ass. I'm pretty angry, so I told him that if he wants to know if I gave his sister blowjob I could show him if he stand in its place. Without saying anything I had time, Bita come to me, pulled my tracksuit pants down and take my dick in your mouth. I wanted to jump in the chair, but the boy caught my buttocks with hands, pushing my dick in his mouth until balls. Already started to get up. The guy was sucking and licking expert, so I left ... mouth. Great sucking, playful walks his tongue across my cock, at one point started to fuck my tongue came out already where precum channel. I was distraught.

love him last pary,love u guy :)

Hey guys how do i find you today? all good? feeling sexy this weekend? let me go on with my story and tell you the discussion we had ,here we go : He said let me play with it but I do not blame anyone care to see us. Then I asked if I let them take it in my mouth and said: - No, I like you taste them, you learn with my dick in your mouth, then I still come to me and ask me blowjob. I answered: - No, my friend, if you do not have to come, only if you will like. - Okay, but only once! I answered him and closed his eyes, telling me to be careful we do not see anyone. At that moment I could not believe it's true! Like dream! I leaned over, gently touching his penis, and I took in the mouth with lust. I do not know what he thought, probably a girl that see it was so relaxed, sitting back. I was distressed to not blame anyone but him tongue licked with such lust and longing, and a tongue sucked and I was walking on the tip of the penis. At one point, I said: - Can you ejaculate in my mouth, the pleasure is on my side and, well do not tell me how to do, to excite you to feel good ... - E Well, yes and that's good hand, he said. I would have liked those moments you never ends, I was high dick, I felt his dick in my mouth, I was elated. Often kissed her cock and balls along, but we see how he pushed the cock in my mouth, wanting more and often like passing him the creeps. At one point, they heard a noise. We got scared and took him quickly slip. I saw that there is nothing, but it was like Raz ... That was all guys,i wish you a beautiful weekend and catch up tomorrow for another hot story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

love him part 1 hugs and kisses :)

Hey guys let me tell you some lovely story about love. When I first saw the Sabin I liked and I fell in love with him, but he did not put me in mind, was proud that today. After a year we became friends after two years I said I was gay, because I like him and that if he would and I would love, I'd be very happy. He did not know what to believe and I do not know if we will remain friends, until one day when I asked for advice in the sex, because he was not much virgin, not me. I asked someone how to suck cock to excite him and what to do to not finish so fast? One day I grabbed the cock and I was very happy, not to mention the fact that I was arose. I looked and I said nothing. The second or third day he told me about sex. He was up, and it all comfort, as I call it my appetite and I said goodbye to me would be made happy, I would have given it to me, I would be allowed to it suck if you insist, although it's a normal guy who likes girls and said that he feels something abnormal for a boy to ... The other day I was in Mures, in the bathroom, we tan and I wondered if I let them play with his penis. He shrugged, saying: "Where do you want to know how to play? What do you do with it? To put it in your ass in your mouth? " I said I want to play with her, massaging him, because I like seeing his dick so high and I asked the girls to think, to be removed. This is all for today,i will tell you tomorrow what we talked about,big hugs and kisses,Armando.Muah!

it can be love part last part enjoy :)

Hi guys,i hope i find you good and happy ,let me finish my story for you,here we go : November fun fun until it's time we grill. I give it I do. Marius expecting him to help me realize that I not come and grab me one. Meat grinder, heat up the grill and begin operation. I lit a cigarette and look with desire to return meatloaf. At one point, I hear a pleasant voice behind me saying you were fooled and this time! Come back, he was ... came with two beers in hand to keep me company. I was in a trance again. He handed me the beer, bump and start talking. It was the first time I said more than hello before him. At one point the meat is done and should go home again. The lean meat to help me with their sticks and apparently involuntary panatlonilor the front of my ass. A shiver of excitement throughout my body shudders. We reach the house, eat and continue spending. When I got home, I went excitandu bag under me thinking about Alex. appetite masturbate, imagining erotic scenes with him. The next day I prepare to go to my cumantul help to clean it when I see Alex scale block where he lived, right next to my friend's house. I made the plunge and go to greet him. He greeted me smiling and asked me what I do. I say that going to help him to clean Michael. It offers help and he asks me to wait and get it to change it. I sit on the couch and wait, looking at camera. Everything was set up, clean. At one point, it has ... This was all for today ,i hope you enjoyed it,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

it can be love part 3,woof grrrrrr

Hey guys ,such a lovely day today,let me go on with my story: Every day we tried to see her eyes, my eyes begging a drop of desire on his part. I'm meeting my brother, and he came, we never welcome, do not know why. I strongly look at him and he looked at me, but he seemed absent, seem to not look like me a reason. I was restless. At one point waiting for Mary, I see coming out of scale. There was no shirt went to retrieve something that fell from the balcony. Bituminous near a car, and analysis, and analysis: a working back but not very masculine and naughty little ass, long legs, strong arms, a chest and belly nice work. It's not the kind of guy just out of the gym. It's just well done, without muscle overdo it. I could not take my eyes off him. Returns to scale, and I smile in the corner of the mouth, says nothing. I felt the tremors. I was devastated by the question: Why the smile? I use one every second spent in silence thinking about it. One day coming out with my brother, we met with him. The two I wake and I welcome and greeting him. He greeted me and he smiled again. Leave. Are restless again: why the smile? know something? laugh at me?. This routine lasted hello hello aporximativ year. After three months, my brother throwing a party at home, who invited me and me and my best friend. Our girls were in the country. Enough of Marius, and reach out to talk to people, joke with the girls, drink, feel good. You hear the door, get Alex. I think I was in front of garnet. Welcomes everyone like a man, stern faces and reach to me and marius. Marius and greet him reach out and to me. Stretched hand shy, and I feel like a clip and say hello! and ask me what I do. Respond well and remain that stupid hoarse eyes fixed on him. It was perfect. He had the perfect mouth, perfect nose kind of male was placed in the frame. This is all for today ,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando ,muah!

it can be love part 2,kisses

Hi guys,as i was telling you ,weeks pass, use perfume every day I stop hoping someday someone tell me: Hey, we use the same perfume! Stupid realize. I call a friend to ask me if we meet in the city, as every day. November 2, our friends and other friends. Reach the terrace, where meals were united back to back benches. We sit, we put on it. At one point my friend's brother come and his friends. It sits next to us. Now begins the real story, do not know if I said but it is real. After three beers that I have calmed down very well and thirst they gave me free rein to lust to speak, get up to go to the bathroom. Get to the bathroom, where he is busy and must wait outside. At one point the door opens and out a tall boy with dark black eyes, well done, the kind of guy in the chest which you really want to sleep. It bends to wash their hands. When you get near one another, me to get him out, I inadvertently close the neck and smell that perfume. Come back scared, gone. I knew from somewhere but I do not remember where. I enter the bathroom, I smell myself to make sure it was not from me. I can not do anything because I was already in a state of erection. I push, and even manage to leave half of what I had to leave in the toilet bowl. Out, my eyes are mad to meet her gaze. You see, not looking at me. Just sat at the table next to me, my friend's brother at the table. I sat down, I was already lost. Changed three words to Mary, my friend, but totally confused. Friends see me and start all: What do you have? What happened? Did someone call? I realize that I did not tell me what to stick in your head the idea that is not the only guy who can use that perfume. I spend my evenings with my amusing friends, and Wise Eyes corner him at Alex. Since then the battle began. This is all for today,wish you a beautiful day,big hugs and kisses,Armando ,muah!

it can be love part 1 ,enjoy :)

Hi guys let me tell you a little story about one of my adventures,here we go : A lady from the desk comes bored and forcing my smile. I stop and analyze. Though it took forever to come. It was the kind of lady last 35 years, sad and frustrated with life that leads to incompleteness professional and repeated failures in love. The acid tone, crying wakes me and asks me what I can help. I say I want to buy a perfume for a friend but do not know what to choose. Joke telling and it's women and knows better I guess. I think such shows man using scent. Ignore the advice of unnecessary and stupid rulers, close my eyes smell around and see him: tall, well-made, masculine, but that masculinity sweet lout not daily. Open your eyes and shout: Shut up! She looked scared to me. I apologize, saying I do not feel too good and leave the store. I was very nervous. How dare you interrupt me looking at me? when I saw him almost face when a blurry picture became clear. Something happens. Back to shop again I'm sorry, and please also show me some perfume. With a fake smile, I put them on the table, and leave ignorance and making work. Begin to smell the spices. I was drunk and not felt any difference. At a given time to leave. When you come back feeling that perfume. Go back and see how a woman, stylish and very spread vapor arranged in the store. I hurry over to her and politely ask the same fragrance Princess. Slam it on my table and tells me the price. I pay and start to smell it again. It was a perfume known. He had a strong odor, male odor that makes you shake and you imagine him on the neck smelling a strong man. This is all for today guys,see you again tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Gay fantasy,beginings last part ,hugs and kisses to you all :)

Hi guys,i am having a lovely weekend ,let me finish my story and end up with the dialogue,here we go: - You like? I asked myself. - Yes, lick me in the ass, suck my balls please. I reaindreptat attention to his big balls that I began to suck and lick them increasingly faster. His high standing on the bed and I sat at the feet of face right dick. I grabbed my head and put her in the mouth. He began to pump me up that thick dick in the throat. The jaw muscles hurt. I love to suck huge dick and especially to give me blowjob. I felt like a bitch now and that excites me at the summit. We stopped me on my more common because I was close to me let go. Radu stopped, I guess the same reason, because they wanted to give way, although I wanted to I could taste his sperm, his seed in my mouth I feel, to feel the fruit of my labor. He sat down and he also set a glass of wine. I was inatns the bed and started to play with my anus. I wet a finger that I had put into the anus under the eyes and delight Radu. Pleasure began to have a different intensity. Slowly, put my finger into the anus. Then I wet my finger and the second that I put together the first in my anus. Radu looked at me and and a sharp rub. Goat made me immediately and started me in the ass near fast. I felt I put a finger, then the second and even third. Fuck me in the ass with fingers and while I rub my penis and balls mass stiff. I sat face down and no longer realize that inatmpla me. I felt as I give the lubricant. I felt that coming mo ... This was my story ,wish you a great ,awesome weekend,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!!

Gay fantasy,beginings part 4,kisses :)

Hi lovely guys,how are you today?Let me go on with my story,as i was saying I opened the bathroom door and the light was extinguished we oservat room, only the the balcony and TV were on. I went outside timd. Radu was in bed, completely naked and watching porn and masturbating. I set eyes his penis. It was thick, thick, medium length and very erect. They looked at me and said. - How well you stay .... - As a bagaboanta, I replied! - Want to be a bagaboanta? - Yes, I would like I approached him while rubbing his dick thick and I asked: - Will you help? I took that thick dick in hand and began slowly to rub him. Radu moaned with pleasure. She sat on the bed and I sat on my knees. I included the other hand huge cock and rub me sharp. I took the dick head in his mouth and started to lick and to suck the tip. Almost stunned by emotion and excitement. The language I walked all around his dick, and took it all in your mouth. I started to suck dick like crazy. Radu moaned with pleasure, and guided me with hands on head in rhythm you want. - What I like how I suck dick, said Radu voice trembling. So .... Suck my dick. I pushed back and I lifted up his feet coming to light big balls and unflate. The language I started to walk on them, doing circles. Radu moaned becoming harder and rub his dick at the same time. I shook hands at a party and while I licked his balls, rubbed him fast. I lowered his tongue to anus. He spread my ass to make room for the language only have quenched. I licked anus good few minutes. I turned on the summit's moans, I turned on the ridge we do. I suck dick of a man and licked him in the ass. This is all for today,wish you a great weekend,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Gay fantasy,beginings part 3,love you all

Hello my beautiful hearts out there,let me tell you more,here we go:I took the bag and went in the bathroom. I opened it and inside I found an enema for anal hygiene, a pair of black tights with glue, a pair of high heels, a skirt and a very short black molded white shirt. Besides these things there is also a box in which I found quite a dildo Maricel, a set of anal beads and a bottle of lubricant. In view of these objects, I aroused enormous. I already felt that include chills. My penis began to harden, my desire to have sex with Radu was obvious. I put everything back and I returned to the room. Radu looked me curious to see my reaction nerabdatar. I poured a glass of wine I drank immediately. Radu looked at me puzzled. Ma-m high, I changed the channel one porn, and I said go to the bathroom. Then I realized that I wanted to say. I entered the bathroom, eager to do what I always dreamed of. I was naked, and I took a shower. On this occasion I used irrigator. Within minutes I was ready. I put on those tights, and I took pantorfii high heel. I got my black skirt that because it was pretty small, very short and tight come on me. Above I put that shirt with white collar. I looked in the mirror. You look just like a bitch. Then I realized that Radu wants really a bitch of a liability and that I have to get into role. Blood flow quickly through my veins. I was cracking like temples. The penis was erect, it hurt almost as much was got up. This is all for today,wish you lots of love ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Gay fantasy,beginings part 2,enjoy :)

Hi guys,i will continue my story for you,kisses,here we go: Slowly, slowly we started talking about sex. I told her that I fantasize. I said that I wanted to try a man, to be versatile, to passive. I asked what excites me and I replied that I excite me very much to give pleasure, it excites me to see a man at a climax because of me. I wondered if some parts like the intimate feminine underwear. I said yes, very much. Then I felt that it is one that I want to do first. I started getting into more intimate discussions. I ask the questions, probably to see who has to do. I said I would like to provide oral anilingus do stand in the knee and at the same time I talk to and be guided how perverse the better. Radu seemed kind of intellectual man, even was refined and more sense. I asked what kind of clothes I'd wear a liability, but not answered. The cafe closed, I took courage and I asked him if he refuses to take a bottle of wine and drink elsewhere. At a certain time has stopped in front of a sexshop and asked me to wait outside. He came out after about 15 minutes with a large bag in hand. Man that excites me, excites me to think his way through the way he spoke. Did not know and did not know if I was ever to see him and so one night when my fantasies put to the test does not hurt. I came into the room, and I opened a bottle of red wine. I drank a glass, I smoked a cigarette each, and talked enough. He told me about that loves oral sex, and love to make your partner feel good. He took the bag and asked me to go to the bathroom. He said that he would like very much to use each and every object within. If I had to be something I do not want to give it away. If I'm not sure that I want to do something, no regrets. That is all guys,big hugs and kisses,catch up tomorrow,muah!

Gay fantasy,beginings part 1

Hi guys,for a long time I want to try to have sex with a man and I want to be passive. I would like to know myself what a woman feels when having sex, I want to be obedient, to wear with tights adhesive with high heels, short skirt and sexy. In my imagination I see: One evening, I was in Bucharest alone and bored. I was on vacation and suddenly I thought to go to Brasov relaxes me, alone in the mountains. I got in the car and up to 2 hours I was at Bran. I stayed at a bed and breakfast cozy, warm, cozy cabin with an air of the mountain in Germany. After we unpacked, we took a crazy to walk. Evening, back to camera, of boredom, I started search on the Internet. Gay sites, I started to get into conversation with the guys in Brasov, which were online. Discussion of the question, I stopped at a guy's attention 43 years, intellectual, professor at the University. We talked for an hour on the net, and we decided to meet just for coffee. In the center of Brasov, at a cafe in old town we entered the cafe with diffused light, with music in the background. At one table I noticed a man well done, but not like bodybuilder, with a little belly, graying refined air. We intersesctat eyes, and immediately I knew this is it. Mother sat at the table and we got acquainted. I called Radu. Shy, I started talking talking only commonplace, and general life stuff. This is all for today,catch up tomorrow for more,love you all,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Is it between love and career last party,woof :P

Hi guys,i missed you,let me finish my story and the conversation that we had ,here we go:-Want a drink? I asked him as a good host. Yes, some water. -Water? If you want to know that I come. -No thanks, water is good. Soon came with a tray on which were two glasses of water. -Thanks! You're welcome! He said making my eye. Then he turned on the TV, looking for something that I placa.Vazand there's nothing interesting on TV to shut leaving the loser. You want to bring your laptop, can find something interesting on the net? Yeah, sure. He brought the laptop to put on the table and told me to look something up it give telefon.M I complied and started to button, but do not know how my head went through to get into''history laptop ' 'There I found a gay porn site, I clicked and suddenly a lot of movies that more or less exciting appeared on the screen. -Hey, I returned ... not grab village that saw Peter Ermin what site I went. -Excuse me .... No, there is no response problema.A he half-heartedly. What do you think? He said pointing to the laptop on the gay xxx movies. -Well .... I do not know, that I have nothing to the contrary, everybody does what he wants -But you did ever a boy? -I do not ... ... -And do you want? I felt like school more hard cock, I imagine ADI naked, telling me to suck him. -Well I do not know, it depends ... .. but why ask me? -Well, if you can help me about it. Said that while I caressed dick through his pants. -Put on your knees! I ordered it with a smile full of pleasure. I conform and put me on their knees before him. Stood up and he took off the boxers, in that moment emerged a huge dick (about 18 cm) thick and tools ... I was reluctant at first but then I took it in hand and starting to I paw, he moaned with pleasure, then grabbed my head and I put bagato in gura.Mi a deeper ... .... but at some point stopped. -High! He said it with a firm tone We have ex ... That is my story guys,big hugs and kisses,Armando ,muah!

Is it between love and career part 2,kisses :)

As i was saying here is the conversation we had: Hey, can I sit here? Yeah, sure. -I saw a little angry, are you all right? No, yes, it does not matter! I said I felt lost me. -By the way, my name is Adi. He said extending my hand. -Me, Dan, I'm fine. -And me. We state without having to say anything minutes. -How old are you? I asked him -18, But you -I 21. -Long before! -Thanks the same! E bit cold. I said. Neither got to finish my question and he had drawn down -Wow, thank you dart u gonna do? I do not worry, I am not better it is cold.But not want to go with me, stay right here in 2 steps. -Well I do not know what to say .... I am hesitant. -Come on, it's almost not be afraid, do not bite. I started to laugh, though deep in my heart hurts me to do. -Ok, let's go! After less than one quarter of an hour we reached his apartment was beautiful, clean and welcoming. This is all for today ,i will tell you more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Is it between love and career part 1 :)

Well I was put in the first year situation.I was theater and film at university in Cluj-Napoca.All my life i wanted to become a famous person, a loved and respected by the actor went to some castings people.Am but unfortunately I did not believe that my choice. T was a wrong sis I remember words of acquaintances who always said that being a player is not one to have a future in a country like Romania. I was very upset one evening so I decided to go to take a breath of air.Am left the city without a destination .It Was 21:30. We\'re in a park, I live near a bank, which was placed near a mirror lac.I was looking month is made of wind waves of silence intense .It was few minutes I turned my head on the bank side, there stood a boy blond, dressed in a shirt that molded allowed to reveal her muscles, over which had a black sweatshirt, jeans and have some standing a pair of sneakers sport.When I turned to him, he turned his head pretending to not noticed me yet . I have waited a bit and then I head back to him again, catching me looking at, but again pretended to look at other something else.After few minutes I saw looking at me, then very definitely I turned to him with a look.Am State price seconds looking at each other, then I broke both in laugh.Then he came to me.

300 adventure last part,love u guys

Hello my loved ones,today is a nice sunny day and let's enjoy life,let me tell u the final part of my story,here we go: I was all gesture, invited to choose one of them. Company willing and knowing what was, I chose a table where there were three men, coming after the appearance and color from different areas of the world. I started but I sat down, it was pulled, and I asked to go ... under the table. Now I noticed that from the waist down they were all naked. I realized that I was actually invited me to partake of the seven penises, which began to raise his head and my attention. We started with the nearest few tens of minutes, I walked as it were from all continents and we enjoyed sweet-sour flavor and liquor from each. Only after I emptied all the cups, I got up and took my seat. Then I saw and breakfast we all expect. A dish that seemed to be placed two eggs - actually two fudulii made the jar - a glass of frappe, whose throne on top of a mound of glowing sperm. We enjoyed all in silence, these breakfasts. No actually I did not know what language they speak and if any of me could understand. Then came another invitation. With endless color, I have a bathroom, beyond which is ment by lush gardens windows. Everywhere were seated or glowing in the pleasures of love a man frumusetele sculptural. All bodies, whether they were covered with hair, whether it was completely devoid of ornament, as if they were carved. One of them, which seemed to me to be the most beautiful and ... That was all for now,catch up tomorrow for another wonderful story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

300 adventure part 2,enjoy :)

Hi my loved ones,i missed you,let me go on with my story,here we go: I was to be. I felt really a huge pain, which made me kind and open mouth wide, which I was quickly filled two large eggs, wrapped in a soft leather, with no little hair, I began a lick with a terrible pleasure. Besides, I felt like one huge phallus came in and out, putting me on fire all the senses, making me burn to each millimeter. I felt patrunzandu me for minutes on end. I imagine a reddened iron, which grows and sizes and glow. It was an immense pleasure, however, that began to add pleasure penis caused by another, that it sucked and tried to get deeper in the mouth. At one point, I felt their penis filled with a language other lips and hot, which began to lick and it leads to a sink full of desire neck. The moments that followed are difficult to describe. Pleasure that I came in three parts, always growing, culminating in a simultaneous discharge of three. I felt at the same time that my own explosion cooled jets and the guts that I have filled my mouth. But I thought it was the same taste, merged, came from two fountains, which no longer seemed to stop. Obviously, they stopped. And I left suddenly alone in a room that I'm just starting noticing it. Everything was tasteful, refined. Wherever private oriental fairytale same atmosphere arose. I started to walk and see more details. But I was interrupted by a small white, who by signs invited me into another room, suggesting it was time to serve me breakfast. We finally arrived in a large dining room. Tion is about twenty. Curious was the number of diners - when alone, when two, three or more - and that every meal was a single empty seat. That is all for today,read the last part tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

300 adventure part 1 ,love you guys :)

Hi guys i missed you,it's been a couple of days since i last wrote you,let me tell you a wonderful story,so here we go: I woke up one morning to the sound of sirens. Stunned, I stood up out of bed and looked out the window. My amazement turned into a state of dizziness total: Before me ment a stellar golf beauty, with blue water, crystal clear, as diamonds in that tion of all sizes, fish of various colors and forms, running from side to side. I did not know have never seen from my window in Bucharest such a marvel. While pinching me becoming stronger to realize if they are awake or dreaming, I feel two hands infascat Vinje and thrown upon a pile of pillows. I felt then a cool oil, perfume, which was lying on my back. Those strong hands working every inch of skin, while tender, when strong, they seem so slowly that I get sleep when so fast that I felt included in the embrace of dozens of hands. Suddenly everything stopped for several seconds and then my buttocks to be distant from each other and feel patruzandu me a hot cock, moving increasingly faster. While the fire of the buttocks grew, my eyes were drawn to another penis, which appeared from behind curtains, starting to grow before my eyes. A black cock, about 30 cm, which is close to my lips. I never felt only briefly aroma of musk and I only managed to walk my tongue on his head, from which flowed the first drops of desire. But I felt immediately behind me, as my guts trying to enter. I said finally, I will wake from the dream. That is all for today,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Adventure in the car :)

Hey guys let me tell you a wonderful erotic story,here we go : That summer vacation ends and I have to go home and let my own grandparents. Buses do not go there often just 2 per day and if you have missed should stay until the 2nd day it happens, I have already lost the afternoon had arrived 10 minutes early. I had what to do than sit on occasion hoping someone will take me. After an hour and a half someone took pity on him and stopped my car telling me that going to the city, I without hesitation I got in the car and went with him before telling him that I have no money but he said that we understand us somehow. I then I was 15 and I still beat gandu try to have sex with a boy to see how it is. Now was the perfect moment a man who never saw me do not know and will not seek me. I made ??the acquaintance told me his name as Andrew, was about 26 years, only better. He was dressed only in a pair of pants and shirtless. We talked about any sex, cars, women ... Going on the road we entered a forest, I told myself to stop the car and shoot at the trees, so he did to my surprise. Andrew: Well I pulled Now what? Why did you say to stop the car? Me: It's time to pay your way right? And I took his hand to his dick rubbing it easy. He said nothing. I asked to give his pants down exposing his dick was 18 cm semi-erect and thick enough only good sucking. He gave the seat back to have my place, I bent down to her pre mouth was pretty easy to head out of the skin, I did not go ahead and started to lick up and down until I took it all in her mouth and sucked it, I played with it I felt my mouth was what I could do with it. Andrew: it suck it suck it hard me, ahh ahh that's good, h. .. I hope you guys loved it,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Hot roommate last part ,ejoy :)

Hello there ,how are today? any new lover? any exciting thing happening in ur life? and what is nothing exciting happening ,it is ok guys,just know that is better to be happy for what you can get then be unhappy for what u can never get,so now let me finish my story,here we go : I licked the dick head, focusing on the part of his supersensitive. I overwhelmed with lots of kissing and powerful languages ??in the area where the "V" at the top of dick. I put as much as I could dick in mouth, I let my dick head feel the heat from the bottom of the neck. Hands I played with his balls and nipples. I kissed the belly down to just above the dick and hips. I was busy taking care of that crevice between the buttocks of muscular hairless moistened it well to be slippery. About this stage, his hips began to prance, I put a finger on a narrow ass hole and he accepted with joy inside. When I heard the moans of pleasure and I felt the dick in his mouth and making them the biggest, I retired to see the fireworks. His load was huge: a shot up the vault and landed on his chest and face. Batch after batch continues to fly, while I quickly wiped the sperm is what it covered, feeling and rhythmic tension of the pectoral muscles and neck. Pushes forward his thighs, legs tensionndu them at every spasm. My finger on it's ass was tight and accepted pulled inside each "burst". I felt strong closing buttocks are like me and pulling me ... That was all for today ,just stay positive and good things will happen ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love letter to all my readers

I am a traveler looking for love in life ... I did not know what it is, until I met you I thought me love.I wasn't able to love someone but love struck me, showing me that i am just a man, a being that actually simple, as any man in this world looking for love, perhaps even without knowing ... A love letter, is generally the same kind of expression, but is differentiated from others in know how to say: I LOVE YOU.Well, I love you, and i understand what it means to suffer from love.I would love to be with you in the midnight by the sea and lay with you on the sand and have the moon guarding us.I love you! Did I said it and then you say now, I will tell you every day until death do us part to reunite us there, but true heaven is sharing with you every moment. I need to touch you. I need to kiss you, gently, on the right temple. I feel your breath on my neck. Let me walk your fingers back on your arms on your thighs. You look naked, defenseless. To lie down with eyes closed, waiting Curious and afraid at the same time, what will happen.For now, you just feel my eyes, which insists on you, recognizing every pore, every curve, every line. Then you follow the easy, one finger contour. From top to bottom and from bottom to top. It's too little.My right hand on your forehead. Hide that! I try to penetrate your mind and fail. Looking left cheek ... hide it in hand. Fits exactly.Your chest, up and down, up and down, and again and again.Your arms rest inert. Nay! Move a finger. Please do not do that! You come, you certainly punish me with a kiss. With a kiss? But stay with a taste sensation known ... electrifying ... "continues! Continue "- hear and feel the impulse from somewhere, nowhere, everywhere. My right hand firmly press your left hand. I want to kiss your fingers. My left hand firmly press your right hand. Support me, help me, I calmed down. I stand above you crucified. I burn and shake hands. I want to cry. Or not ... You cross me!Look up and shake makes my lips to touch you. And. And recognize the place, taste ... A soldier, another, united to you. Fill the place with you! You flaring, waiting ... My hands will not weaken the grip you. I want to include all ...Please, help me carry on this "story" ... to turn into reality along these lines ... I need you more than ever ...

Hot roommate part 4 revamped woof

Hi guys let me go on with my lovely story,i hope u r in a good mood,here we go : I wanted to be sure it gets used to sleep with an erection. Before long, his dick started to be-nmoaie. I left on my knees beside him and I smell. Lips almost touching his balls, I began to mouth-watering at the smell of hidden parts. I carefully lift that beautiful dick up near my lips and just as tender, I started to kiss him. Waiting to react to the heat of my lips and I start to get up, I gave the crown with easy language that glow, enveloping it with delicate heat. I took the head of dick in mouth and I kept slowly increased until then I pulled out of the mouth and I started to lick below along dick, covering it with saliva. Because I felt very bottom heartbeat neck, I took and dick in mouth, more and more. Her taste was divine and that I had his thick dick in my mouth Misu is my head and shaking his ameteasca. When the cock has increased over all, barely managed to keep throughout the mouth. Wealth that of my roommate must have had about 20 cm. And I woke up in my own right, coming out with glistening oil on top. Do not dare touch her for fear of not explode over Misu when sleeping. Reacting to my attention, quiet, sleepy's Misu thighs began to respond to my sucking wet. As it slowly sucked her wonderful up and down, his hips moved in sync with me as I would be fucked in front at the same pace. He attached a little balls between their legs, so I put hand under them and I took over from being close to action. Whether he felt the heat enveloping my mouth and dick hard as concrete, whether he liked what he was holding palm chestnut cream, his mind was alert as little sleeping going on. He let go, waking up, and almost pierced my mouth with his meat pulsations. I could see shock, disgust, surprise, pleasure and confusion on his face in seconds. Fortunately for me, the pleasure of winning out. At least have let me finish! For be, after all, a job that will not be repeated, I decided to make him an unforgettable blowjob and implement all the tricks that I knew. That is all for today my loved ones,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Hot roommate part 4,enjoy ,kisses

Hey there ,looking for for nice story today? let me go on with my erotic dream,here we go : - Guys, thank you for the wine, just finished my book and about the pleasures let the facts speak. Vic rose from the chair and then he took off his robe while friends did the same with their clothes. It was Andy's turn to kiss him on the Vic while tenderly embraced Max in the back biting and in playing neck and neck. Vic was sandwiched between two sailors made full of desire, which he kissed and embraced him with passion, Vanja rubbing their bodies at the Vic in a chain hot and exciting, and their penises erect and push it hard front and back wanting to penetrate it quickly. - Guys, come on the bed because it's more convenient! The three were lying on the bed with Vic in the middle and continued kissing mad. Max has reserved his dick to suck with Vic from thirst, making him moan with pleasure, while Andy sat with his body over the trunk's massive Vic covering him kisses. Vic was in ecstasy, as the sap was up worrying felt ready to explode. - Hi, am I going to let go, you want in your mouth? So to answer Hi, Vic exploded in several powerful jets and hot seed filling her mouth and swallow it with pleasure as a special potion. - May, but how fast you cleared, or we were very strong at the Vic Andy teased. Well, I must work at least half an hour to Max to make him happy! That was all for today ,catch up with more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Hot roommate part 3,love you guys :)

Hey guys now back to my roommate story ,so here we go : . From that moment, whether awake or sleeping was not only see it. After a month of torture has sexual fantasies with him, but not to get near it though, I realized that for me there is only one choice that made sense: I had it. If it was not gay, would be moved elsewhere and would have probably cried my secret to the world from a roof. Most at home I would have believed me, for my dick to respect Tinus around campus the past three years, and he was the new boy came. Maybe some people still saw me as bad, but at this point in my life I was able to show my ass in parliament or on national television just as it can have on Misu. On fatal, when I saw her put a towel around and headed to shower, I made the plan. That night, when he went to sleep, I went to take a shower. Besides that I wanted to be fresh when we did move, he wanted to sleep meanwhile. My plan was to exploit the cock. About all the guys our age have erections during sleep several times a night, so hopefully this will be an opportunity to start good and natural. When I turned the shower, he breathes slowly, and a sheet covering them only half a leg. My cock almost glowing, so it was nice, they sit quietly balls between his legs, looking like that preserves the richness of cream just for me from them. I wanted him to deep sleep and get up and fuck yourself. I had waited too long. My cock began to be filled and to rise slowly, inch by inch, up from a prone position. Was not yet time to intervene. That is all for today guys,catch up for more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Hot roommate part 2,hugs and kisses :)

Hi guys ,such a wonderful sunny day today,let me go on with my story so here we go :Miss's transfer from the University of Bucharest Iasi changed my life but the bad. Short the bushes was not enough, my basic occupation was now to do my paw. Our rooms were small, ie English, no separate study room, think of saving space. The room was a bunk bed, a desk with two front seats in front, two drawers and a closet. The office was located near the wall opposite the bed, so no matter what part of him was, you were always in range of bed. Because I had been first in the room, obviously I chose the top bunk and I left it at the bottom of Misu. Often when trying to learn, he returned to running, his sweaty clothes off and put to bed. Thinking that may be a disappointment for me that I will heal this state of trance, I let my eyes once to look at him as he lay in bed, so naked. Golden blonde hair on his body was thin and delicate and form a sort of aura of light and imperceptible that cover the chest and legs. Moisture on the chest from running his dark hair blond fuzz on the chest, showing two large muscle plates. The two nipples robust rosacea may look like mountains in the plains. Next to the navel, the aura that dusty blond hair began to thicken and his curly pubes I were simply swallowed. Dick's huge, perfectly proportioned, resting on one foot. Unlike other cocks cut about face, he's had the same pale, uniform from base to head. And the head was perfect henchman have a form and with only one shade darker than the pink sensual nipples. Under the skin smooth testicles is guessed two rich chestnut cream, ready to erupt. I figured just as beautiful smoothness of the front of his body and was just back and his ass, but I could not see it without it being made to return That is all for today guys,big hugs and kisses,Armando with love,muah!

Hot roommate part 1 :D

Hi guys today i am feeling very romantic and i am here to write you again yet another wonderful story about life,about love ,about living so here we go : Her eyes sparkled when she smiled. His blond hair was wavy and often in rings, and his body was that of a virile guy with sex appeal. Although his way of being innocent and friendly, was not in itself seductive, that I could not stop do not feel like my dick in the presence of school. After all, I think the fault was his handsome blue eyes that had conquered me. He had come to end the semester with a month ago to bring me news that was to be my new roommate. I know that one has was trouble, although I kept the secret hidden from everyone, not to jeopardize my future in my career. May occasionally walked through the park or a swimming pool with sauna and that I maintain the image of so-called \'healthy\', as given up making love for scientist. That is all for today and we\'ll meet again tomorrow so i can tell you more,big hugs and kisses,with lots of love and bunch of kisses, Armando,muah!I wish you the very best day and may you have a wonderfull week,love you all !

Best day of my life last part ,love u guys

Hey guys ,i am feeling very happy today cos my life can be totally changed starting with tomorrow,i will get a break that i was waiting for all my life and i really hope it will happen ,i will let you know all if it does and what is about,until then let me finish my story so here we go : Breathe easy and start close to his ear and rubbing his chest with great hands. He slowly descends to the navel and begin to play with him innocent. The action moves to the bedroom when I get shocked remain: the bed was full of imperial blue orchid petls and red rose, scented candles on pedestals and on the table .... Light blue background and a blues. Throws it violently in bed and frantically begin to descend from the lips to belly, the belly on the trough, the trough at the ankles and legs at the ankles to his gentle but firm. In fractions of a second remain completely naked and our bodies became one .... We are in complete harmony as the ying and yang. I feel like flying, we lose each other in arms and we ... That is all for today my beloved guys,i wish you all the love in the world and the most beautiful sunday,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando,muah!

Best day of my life part 1 ,enjoy :)

Hi guys i am very excited to tell you the next story so here we go : I sit and think how I want to be first in my eyes ... and went like this: I am home in an apartment of three rooms in a "day of winter in the evening.'' Snow slowly and preparing dinner although very tired ... just coming to work. Suddenly I hear the key in the door opens .... is he tired as me. I greet and kiss me tenderly welcome. We sit at the table and eat in silence, we did not feel like talking - I think worries. We look both subtle ... and redness when our eyes meet. From the beginning I said that when you are ready to give me his, I realize one (lol). Much was prepared but not yet emerged and no chance to say he did not look interested in knowing that I can not stand to be pushed to do something I do not want. When I finished eating he went to his room to sleep, I remain to clear the table and wash dishes.But I had other duties to do ... It seemed that only the finish ... but finally I finished what I do and I went in the kitchen broke, smoke a cigarette and drink a hot chocolate. I sat on the edge of the window that gave onto the park. Watched the flakes of snow lie old tree branches. Open the window and let cold air to enter the house, I splash cold ice cover and warm tired body instantly. Admiring the view take your breath that you suddenly feel like somebody holds me.Ma scare. Looking back on it I see it with a clear and full of desire ... we begin to insatiable mouth clenched as if in a frenetic game of cat and mouse. I look for language and he is searching for the mine. Claws dig deep into the skin's smooth back and descend slowly with your lips to the neck and above it ... the ear lobe ... That is all for today and i will tell you guys more tomorrow ,muchos bessos ,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream last part,kiss you all

Hi guys how r u there? having a nice day? let me go on with my story ,last part today,here we go :- Max, let me know when you want to finish as I want to taste the sap.- OK, my dear, here now, he said and quickly extracted from the so fuck ass reddened, rapidly removing the condom on dick.Then a brace on his tongue Vic carefully pulled out the mouth wide open, waiting eagerly Max's sap. It exploded in thick Powerful jets of seed but as Vic was not able to swallow everything, some of it spills over his sensual lips. Finally Vic licked his lips are recovering sap poured, then good and grateful, and licked his glans Max last drops of sperm.- Well, what do you say you liked my sap? Not so taste you crazy with pleasure? Which is better, mine or Andy?- Guys, put me in trouble! Both were good and I liked a lot, especially as it was long and thick.- Trademark, thick cream and fresh crew status. If you liked "our company" you always at disposal, prideful men replied Andy, making him the eye of Max, who in a sign of gratitude began to kiss him passionately on the Vic.Vic stood fully satisfied with its sprawling among sailors who have restarted with kisses and caresses so hot and exciting. The two have covered kisses from the feet up to your ears, bringing it to the Vic back in ecstasy. Strengthened his dick sucked when it was taken at one time to another, ransacking in Vic, as a storm, emotions and special pleasures.- Guys, it's my turn to share. Sit on the bed and yawn. So, start with Andy it's higher, then finished with you "Uncle Max" that you are more june.The pair received all the pleasure of offering Vic, which flows ...That was all about the erotic dream story guys ,i hope u enjoyed it ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 6.enjoy guys ;)

Hey my loved ones ,i hope you are having a nice week end and everything is all right,let me go on with my story,here we go : Vic baby, my cock wants you very much. Can I make him aware of your muff? - OK Max, but only with protection. Wait a minute, to look for a condom! - Do not disturb the position that flour, Uncle Max came prepared. Maybe some lub 'if you want, I think you equipped? If not, go with saliva! - Yes I have, in the nightstand drawer is a tube of cream. - Found. OK now to get ass beat and expands well hole! Max said this was the cream on two fingers and began to massage the bottom and then polishing wheel Vic with her and "cock" standing stiff, ready to assault. Then leaning his big dick and blackish at the bottom of Vic entered slowly to the root. - Did it hurt? I think not, because Max is a specialist. No ass fucked by me has to cry or to complain about something before. - No, it was OK. Let him fight with more power "Uncle Max" and let me do you praise! Caused by the irony of Vic, Max began to pump him on it with force and increasingly faster, entering it with the power to root and slapped him with balls over the buttocks rhythmically. Vic was in ecstasy, while being possessed by the two big guys. In turn two very horny sailors busily pump in Vic, one against another in the back and were about to empty his seed in his body sweated so much passion. - Vic, I think I want cream in your mouth, huh? In response, Vic grabbed Andy glans between her lips and emptied it crazy of pleasure in marinish jets, long and warm, sipping on their greedy Vic engulfing them with pleasure. Max and he gave signs of the bottom end of Vic, panting and moaning in ecstasy satisfied. That is all for today guys,catch up tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 5,hugs and kisses

Hi guys ,kisses to you all ,let me go on with my erotic dream so here we go : - Let more Andy, the boy alone, do not in sorrow! Who knows you never fucked with some men the world, as are two of us. - A novelty was to blame. It is true that you two like me and I thought of you often while pulling the beasts, and even I wanted to be together. But I was not sure that you want and you even think you are gay. And plus, I do not think of a trio, this happened to me quite often. - OK, if we want so much, I want you to take care of now and "Ktzchen mein" (my kitty), Andy proposed to Vic. And we long I laid eyes on you and wanted to be ours even for one night, but not the right time came. Following the desire, Vic sat between muscular and hairy legs of Andy and began consciously to deal with "motanel". Andy Dick, barely see the flock of reddish and thick bush was atypical for the bouncer, was rather short but very thick and fleshy, pinkish, like a german sausage, with huge head and bulging like a Gogonea. While Vic one licked the entire length, Max sat behind kissing her buttocks. - Vic, please wait to make you a goat rimming, because your ass and naughty round me all crazy. Vic has complied and sat down on his knees and putting his elbows available to Max's bed then is placed better, to root easily swallowed wholesale sausage Andy, who among his knees. Vic started a sausage go forth with the help of Andy who gave full satisfaction in the bottom, while Max and his big rough tongue work wonders on the back. Vic was in ecstasy being worked jointly by the two sailors. A warmth began to include him and dick is big and powerful tools again. Max was very exciting rimming, tongue rosette Vic's becoming deeper and down. He moaned with pleasure but could not speak, his mouth being occupied by "kitty" Andy. That is all for today ,big hugs and kisses,love Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 4,enjoy muah!

Hey there ,looking for for nice story today? let me go on with my erotic dream,here we go :nn- Guys, thank you for the wine, just finished my book and about the pleasures let the facts speak.nVic rose from the chair and then he took off his robe while friends did the same with their clothes. It was Andy's turn to kiss him on the Vic while tenderly embraced Max in the back biting and in playing neck and neck. Vic was sandwiched between two sailors made full of desire, which he kissed and embraced him with passion, Vanja rubbing their bodies at the Vic in a chain hot and exciting, and their penises erect and push it hard front and back wanting to penetrate it quickly.n- Guys, come on the bed because it's more convenient!nThe three were lying on the bed with Vic in the middle and continued kissing mad. Max has reserved his dick to suck with Vic from thirst, making him moan with pleasure, while Andy sat with his body over the trunk's massive Vic covering him kisses. Vic was in ecstasy, as the sap was up worrying felt ready to explode.n- Hi, am I going to let go, you want in your mouth?nSo to answer Hi, Vic exploded in several powerful jets and hot seed filling her mouth and swallow it with pleasure as a special potion.n- May, but how fast you cleared, or we were very strong at the Vic Andy teased. Well, I must work at least half an hour to Max to make him happy!nnThat was all for today ,catch up with more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 3,kiss you guys

Hey you sexy guys ,let me go on with my story,here we go: Vic suddenly but could not utter a word, the mouth being occupied by Max and his body nailed to the strong arms of his chair Andy. Somewhat surprised by the situation, Vic gladly enjoy the action of the two and starting to excite even more so sensual kissing answered Max's. After a few minutes hot and harrowing two, seeing that Vic is completely awake and warmed up, stopped and sat down on the bed next to chair. - Hey Vic, how much we are glad that you left the ship and that way everyone can have beautiful hours together. - Hello Andy and Max! But what about you to me unannounced and uninvited, especially? How and by what right will allow me to go over? Who you've opened door? Taking the baton, with Andy at hand pressed back chair Vic, who apparently was angry and outraged, answering in German: - Easy brother, that did not bear! First I came to you and you do visit please leave the gym for our freedom today is the day and all day the room is unoccupied. Second, I ran, I knocked and you did not answer, I tried the door and saw that it was not locked. Thirdly I kissed too much at that so riot? In addition I think you liked and you, \\\"nett kleine Teufel\\\" (devil small and cute), I felt gave tail when you sucked her wonderful! At least I did not come empty-handed. You know very well that we are always some gentelmeni and know how to behave finut nice boy like you. Here I brought a bottle of your favorite wine. That was all for today ,love you all,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 2,enjoy woof

Hi guys i am happy to write you again so let me go on with my story,here we go : ... His cabin door, forgotten unlocked, opened slightly jutting out gradually male red head. He looked at Vic who was sleeping, then went completely silent sign making the next man, which he carefully entered, without noise. They were Andy and Max, two young German sailors, who gave in to the gym, although not officially allowed service personnel, but Vic accepted the situation, sitting with them at night after work. Thus had become somewhat friends, especially Vic was among those few on the ship who spoke good German. But it was the first time the two visited him in the car and still unannounced. Andy, Andreas Woegel was a solid and well-connected man, red and hairy, with massive muscles and body full of tattoos sailor. Max, Maximilian Heyse was a young blonde and tall, sunburnt skin and wind, with an athletic body and nice, always very neat and dapper. Both lived in the same cabin on one of the crew below deck usually reserved. Ruby Princess were on for four years and spoke on the corners it would be more than friends. Meanwhile Vic slept deeply, with legs wide apart, not knowing their unannounced visit. Slightly loose robe is partially naked body or gorgeous gymnast. Vic immersed in sleep probably dreamed something so beautiful and passionate body was stiff and stood ready to attack bathos. The two bewitched the picture, looked with thirst and pleasure at Vic's uncovered body and especially the rise so seductive. Andy sat between his legs and took Vic sucking dick in a delicate mouth and knelt beside Max chair began to embrace him and kiss him with passion. That is all for today my loved ones,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 1 ,love you guys

Hi guys let me tell you one of my fantasies,here we go : Only a towel wrapped head to Vic went humming a happy song. It announces a great day and quiet for him. Early morning at 5 o'clock, Ruby Pricess tourist landed in the port of Naples. After breakfast the whole cohort of tourists leaving the ship for tourist program prepared for Naples: sightseeing, museum of antiquities, Pompeii, Vesuvius, traditional Neapolitan dinner, campaign tour, wine tasting, dinner with campfire wafer rustic and artistic . Return on board at 23 o'clock. Vic was not officially included in the program, had no job and no longer wished to additional land, the city had seen in previous stops and also did not want to spend any money today. He was on his relache and vacancy. After leaving the tourists made the order in fitness centers and equipment thoroughly revised. All Vic longer wanted for that morning was a refreshing shower, a refreshing glass of white wine and scented Italian classical music and listen to the guitar. After long and relaxing shower Vic returned to the cabin he was putting on a fluffy bathrobe and cool, gave way to choosing a music CD with Spanish classical guitar music, then opening the refrigerator out and empty wine bottle it, pouring the last cup. She sat in the only comfortable chair in the room, slowly sipped the wine and closing his eyes began to enjoy the taste and flavor of wine while in the background rhythms of Spanish guitar drip ... That is all for today guys ,catch up tomorrow for more ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Hot winter time last chapter ,enjoy :)

Hey guys ,how are you feeling out there,i hope good,let me go on with my story ,last part today ,here we go : Already she could not give back the prisoners own way experiences ecstasy. The redness on the face, but long ago lost control. I sucked it slowly and completely, and willing to continue seeing him I started kissing him all over his body until I reached the mouth. His hands sought to comfort me, at first shy, then slowly more insistent. Find my skin feel hot in his hand. I started to undress. Now we were both naked, in ecstasy. Mr Ccok began to catch Miss darker, showing that sperm boiling and seek a way out. We started kissing and our tongues were as much their place in the mouth. I made room beside him in bed, and I was drunk with the happiness of both our love. What we did not call the sex, but love was manifested physically. Our bodies no longer belonged to, but continually gave the other. When I touched his hand with great delicacy dick become soft as cloth. When his lips had me in the mouth, have replaced more untold billions of words. It was a sign that you respect me and to me, made me feel good. For outsiders when they see how their boys suck dick, is hard to explain just a gesture. For someone who loves but is developing all the feelings and desires, is life itself and for its living. Put me back and I began to near the anus. His tongue like honey hidden sweetness seek his senses. His much loved, and I leave in his will and I opening m. .. That was my lovely story ,catch up tomorrow with another beautiful story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Hot winter time part 3,big hugs ,enjoy :)

Hi my loved sexy guys,i hope you are having a wonderful day,here i go with my story : Feeling her soft skin on my hands, I became so excited that I was very hard to breathe normally. He feels well and gradually began to relax. He wore a pair of tracksuit pants thin house. Our relaxation accompanied by quiet music in the background, made the atmosphere very pleasant. Bottom looked nice and I try to resist not rub it. Began to laugh softly, but not moving. Seeing that he likes I insisted and began to urge him and the pants and underpants stay. I do not replied, probably very excited he could hardly refuse my proposal. Seeing that spring, I began to enter easily, easily a few fingers under the pants and slowly, I discovered an immaculate white panties showing a nice ass so poor that words would describe it. I had carefully flip the key in the door, so I was just us two and our emotions. Was no longer easy to rezite emotions that living and breathing a little heavier and can be felt. I asked him to twist to it can massage the chest. Easy spinning me a look full of love, as only the most intimate friends know how to look. I saw the penis as it was more obvious and I understand he likes. I took off his pants and continued. It excited the most, and not wishing to give way on it, I started watching him in his eyes and rubbing his cock through panties rose. Close your eyes and relax pleasure of getting more. I put hand in panties and started massaging her beautiful hard-dick in all her greatness. He was in ecstasy! I approached and started to give him easy languages, because then I start to suck him. That was all for today ,i will tell u more about it tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando.

Hot winter time part 2,kisses }{

Hi sexy guys,today is a nice sunny day ,let me go on with my story,here we go : I close the book page to which Eve. They make a visit. I dressed quickly, as if I was afraid my beautiful dream I wake up from. Leave the house, and I go somewhat rushed through the town of Danube. In such time I find it hard to believe that I would not find at home. I knew the parents of other previous visits, and it seemed ok super people, absorbed in worries and less of what we are talking about two in the room. Poorly lit stairs go into the block, I shake the snow with blood boiling with emotion, they begin to climb. Knock at the door and open my mother's. I was always welcome in their home, for I saw that they comply with them respectfully. I enter the house and my father after he cast a fleeting hello, my mother says that her son does not feel very well because the cold. Entering the room I saw was really sitting in bed, and I enjoy seeing and freshen a bit longer though. After his mother brought us hot tea, leave us alone, his parents are glad that his son who was changing a word - two. N talking-about, convince him that a massage would do well, and warm the room and urged him to take off the shirt. Decand already been a long time in the house no longer heard noise parents before they lay down as usual, leaving us to stay as we want to tell, because I almost always go to him later. That was all for today guys,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Hot winter time part 1 ,enjoy ,woof

Hi guys,how r u today? is everything all right ,let me tell you a beautiful story,here we go : We try to focus on the theme of the novel, but felt they could not. I ran to his head, and face and angelic. How nice lady off and was fine! Many familiar faces surpasses in beauty and finesse. However, there was a boy! In a mostly Orthodox country by tradition and not by reason, I felt in danger. Could I be friends, we meet again in May and chatting, but out of communism and the short time since then, I was hard to decide the priorities of love. Bad weather winter began a few days to put their mark not only over the city's sad, but more than that and wants neamplinite existenta.Ce had demanded the right to do? I had to be one who acts first. How I know he does not expect me to take the first step? But once this step did not have to mark all my existence? If you ever wanted to marry a girl, it does not feel like I was wrong, and do not meet the social standards of the Romans who sees freedom only glimpse of light, not light in its fullness? But you can oppose love? You did not love the boy, another boy who is loved you and you respect, and I do every day when you see him, a chemical transformation, and the brain is drunk by the springtime sun and everything is just right when physically live the fullness of winter? Surely you can not prevent these feelings. That was all for today guys,come back tomorrow for more ,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando ,muah!

Adventure in a car :) love u guys

Hi guys let me tell you about a nice car adventure,here we go :That summer vacation ends and I have to go home and let my own grandparents. Buses do not go there often just 2 per day and if you have missed should stay until the 2nd day it happens, I have already lost the afternoon had arrived 10 minutes early. I had what to do than sit on occasion hoping someone will take me. After an hour and a half someone took pity on him and stopped my car telling me that going to the city, I without hesitation I got in the car and went with him before telling him that I have no money but he said that we understand us somehow. I then I was 15 and I still try to have sex with a boy to see how it is. Now was the perfect moment a man who never saw me do not know and will not seek me. I made ​​the acquaintance told me his name as Andrew, was about 26 years, only better. He was dressed only in a pair of pants and shirtless. We talked about any sex, cars, women ... Going on the road we entered a forest, I told myself to stop the car and shoot at the trees, so he did to my surprise. Andrew: Well I pulled Now what? Why did you say to stop the car? Me: It's time to pay your way right? And I took his hand to his dick rubbing it easy. He said nothing. I asked to give his pants down exposing his dick was 18 cm semi-erect and thick enough only good sucking. He gave the seat back to have my place, I bent down to her pre mouth was pretty easy to head out of the skin, I did not go ahead and started to lick up and down until I took it all in her mouth and sucked it, I played with it I felt my mouth was what I could do with it. Andrew: it suck it suck it hard me, ahh ahh that's good, ah. .. I hope you enjoyed that,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love story final chapter ,enjoy :P

Hey guys how r u there ,today i will tell u the last part of my true love story,enjoy,here we go: One Sunday morning, about 9, I call and urges me to go with him to the farm, because he has stuff to do ... what I found strange was that this time I did not said, that comes with the car for me ... asked me if I want to come to him. I was ready and I started out ... until he was walking about 1 km. When they arrive in the yard dogs start barking and I see more beautiful than ever Ovidiu like a smile, causing him to see that worship pits. -Neatza sleepy! ... Could you wake up? -Neatza ... I say somewhat surprised at his disposal. -Are you ready? Yeah me ... you? -Just think ... only if you like stallion that I have chosen for the road ... When I look in the other yard, I see a white horse was detached from stories like ... Super, only I did not never rode a horse .. -I take care of you .. Not last long as we start ... We get on the horse and the way ... He sat in front and I behind him holding me. -Hang over me, do not bite, I say it ... then I was scared and made him jump on his horse and grabs the arms holding him tight. -That 's right? -Harder can not I like. What you like ... making me wonder not know. -Just me ... sit back cock. -Cock are you ... I am not much cock ... I wake up and say ... -I tell you because I love cock ... -Drag! ... I repeat ... I feel like I take with warm and begin to lose my powers. Holding it tight in your arms I feel the shirt wet from sweating tense belly ... now I realized how tight keeps you feeling ... ... I have a blondy muscular abdomen that drove me crazy. I close and smell her neck with emotion ... have a sweet smell ... a mix of excitement after shave, with a smell of leather man, wooow me feel like melting ... and I realize that it's already too much for me ... but it hardly now begins. I lost sight somewhere in the mountains ridges which saw in the distance, radiant of happiness ... I was so close to my puppy. Suddenly I wake up hearing it as humming a song in English with lyrics that speak of love ... hm ... I hope you loved my true love story guys,meet again tomorrow for another beautiful fantasy ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love story part 14.love you guys :)

hello there ,any horny ass in here? hehe,let me go on with my love story ,so here we go : -Raul, I called to see what bothers you ... what do I say ... I feel like you want to say something .. When I hear these words feel like I lost power and my entire face was on fire ... it's clear he feels what I feel ... I gather the strength that I had and I start to tie two words ... -I was thinking how you did not call today ... -Do not tell me you forgot that I called. -You called me ... Yes ... my mother called me ... what is wrong ... I did say in my cocoa ... myself. -Sleepy little park and elsewhere ... you do not feel too well. When I hear these words feel extremely excited, and begins to vibrate, as if I'd be cold. -Good night Ovidiu -Good night ... I thought of something to tell me ... but I see I was wrong ... he said somewhat disappointed. A sake he would know if I've to say ... only that they are so goofy to not recognize me. Now I began to realize how stupid than I did with all the contradictions of the school, all happened just in my imagination ... Ovidiu kept looking at me and turn me well all the evil you create. I remember my sandwich when I buy more hours ... not to say anything. And money that I found in backpack when I had to buy much needed computer and I do not save enough money for me ... now I feel like the last man how I could hate this guy so good and hearty. Especially since I stopped myself with the evils he wanted to share everything with me, if they buy a pair of jeans and me I buy one, get one if they take my beret and me, if you must leave the country on business , sent as his father, and me asking me to persuade me to go home with him. Now I began to see him as an angel, I felt the desire to protect myself, I felt like I longed for, I felt burning desire to have me near him moment by moment. That is all for today,catch up tomorrow with more from my story,big hugs and kisses to you all and lots of love,Armando ,muah!

Love story part 13 ,enjoy :)

Hey lovely guys,i hope everything is fine with u today,let me go on with my story so here we go: What you're such a good mood ... I ask him. I'm glad you ... I almost do not know what I would do without you. When I hear the proper heart goes haywire and I start to stutter ... -What do you mean ... -So good, no wonder I'm happy I'm happy ... I have no right to be happy? Now he wore a red T-shirt, molded that let him see all the forms, have a nice chest and well done. I turned on only when you watched his eye ... so run. I was very shy and dare not say that actually I am very fond of him. When he was angry, I felt with him, she was happy, my heart jump and thousand joy I felt when she did not, I worry for him, but still, goddamn shy I did not allowed to express my feelings more clearly . That summer I spent a lot of time together came to me, many times was so tired from work, fell asleep instantly, I ask you to stand with him to rest myself. We became very close, we realize that between us is more than a friendship, I felt that I love and it's dead for me, if you have half an hour free, call me, inventing all sorts of excuses ... I read in on the desire to me was just for him. I could not sleep at night no I, only I thought I was imagining it all sorts of stages, as I would embrace, as I kiss him, but shyness in me made me think it is impossible to cry and became very discouraged. One evening while I was still hanging bed, being tormented by desire, they begin to think what to invent a pretext to call ... I could not, I was so hurt him, I was convinced that he all also sat in bed and thought of as an excuse to call me ... it felt very close, I felt that accelerate the heart beat at the thought of calling me. I felt sore soul, emotions become very strong and I could feel the air ... I just dial in and seconds were up to press the call ... when I feel my phone vibrate for a few seconds ... I stopped breathing ... read on screen phone, Ovi will call, "I could not believe, confirm what we feel ... clear that only telepathy could be .. Thank is all for today,catch up more tomorrow,big hugs nad kisses,Armando.

Love story part 12,kisses to you all :)

Hey guys ,happy to be here with you tonight,let me go on with my story,cheers,here we go :Although I was very tired that night I slept at all, until that night I realized that you Ovidiu feels to me as something special for me ... strange, when I still think last week I still consider my rival. But that's life ... you take some twists of the head dizzy. Little by little we became friends we got to sit in a bank, I do not want to argue the contrary it upholds and defends. He told me his history and his family, supposedly his parents divorced his mother starting in the U.S., he now lived with his father who remarried . They say his parents did when they were very young, his father was 19 years old and mother only 17. She confessed that her mother is missing and it sends a lot of money but would send anyone who does not miss it ... saw her last time she turned 15. See that was very affected ... then I got in my arms and I close to my chest realized that suffered greatly. Now, sexy and confident man he turned into a baby, after all ... fulfillment was only 18. Time passed quickly and the summer came, he lived only a distance of 1 km from me, so we can afford to visit us. Every time I bring something good came, and felt like starting to love him and I are of increasingly miss him. His father was very wealthy, was a farmer, and deals with real estate, had a house I could walk to the car through it all looked good taste and wealth. One day, Ovid asks me to accompany him to the farm, would give workers salary ... Ovidiu was very responsible, and his father have confidence in him Delin, had he afceri thoughts and my story all ... mind was not brilliant ... I was running joke. By the way, and his father look great, same smile, same gestures ... good man. Ovidiu came home took my car starting to farm. It was a warm day of summer ... mother, mother the heat. It seemed very well prepared and put on fun. That is all for today guys,hope u enjoyed it like every time,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando,muah!

Love story part11 ,enjoy ,love u guys

Hi guys i am sorry i missed all this days,i just had to attend some things came up and i had to take a small vacation,now that i am back let me go on with my story,so here we go : -I forget how it works cock ... I really care about you, do not mind me ... ok ... everything will be fine. Indeed I noticed that I treat myself with more patience than the other fellow and I'm not sharp, but the others spoke to him more abruptly and sometimes ugly. Just as it was arguing with me and then abandon the fight ... now realize that actually he wanted to deal with me ... I see it differently than the other guys ... hmm why a longer and that. -Putz say ... -Sorry if I offended ... I do not want that ... you're too special ... -Special ... I do not understand ... what do you mean it. -That you're the friend I need ... Ah ... look at me I got you to stop. But what this boy wants mom to me. Stop and stretch your hand to give good luck, and I stretched hand with your other hand grab me and cuddle me .. -Offfffffff Ugly bitch ... I quickly pull in his arms and rushing me to go .. -Good night Raul !!... take care of yourself .. -Good night! That is all for today guys ,i will tell u guys more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,love you all ,muah!

Love story part 10,woof }{

Hi guys ,i hope this is a wonderful evening for you ,so let me go on with my story ,so i was saying this : -Morning Raul! -Morning ... thanks for the place. -Please do not thank me ... we're just friends ... The nerve is that ... friends! ... Still too much ... colleagues said, eventually. The day was beautiful and we enjoyed every sight ... everyone was happy. We arrived home late and Ovidiu offered to take me by car, minibus that had come to her. This time I did not refuse, even I was glad that he remembered me, because the mountain is not too gave me important. Already started to crave his attention ... I think he has not applied a correction I do not think ... I am sure. In all I lost and the car's silence seemed like overwhelming ... so what does that ... do not say anything ... I wonder. -Evil ... I am glad that we are just two of us. When I hear such words all together ... What does he mean ... I noticed that you have abandoned wickedness, so I like ... so I say mate ... But I wonder where I have so much patience with me, another take on beating me and I said as I and I did ... no, it all calmly and treat me with kindness .... I managed to remove one so weak ... I was nervous and somewhat excited. This is all for today ,i will catch up with you guys tomorrow for more of my woderfull love story,big hugs and kisses and sweet dreams ,Armando ,big hugs and kisses,muah!

Love story part 9,enjoy guys ,love u all ;)

Hi guys i am writing u again ,i missed u guys,let me go on with my story : The same day we had and history teacher used to get us aligned response to the class that annoying phase ... finally. Among those brought to listen and include my rival ... hmm ... now Ovidiu to see you. Now I could look at him and wanted to analyze it as good looking ... well ... super blondy that ... While it maga eyes everywhere I look surprised that even though I arrow through the brain. I can not see, I saw it ... I wonder ... but what ... I'm not allowed to watch ... who he is. Contents can not wait to see them more and I risk my eyes glanced suprising it this time without realizing that I look at it. Have a look tired at the gym, but so sexy ... blondy,sexy hot ... I felt something in my pants up. May be, I say to myself ... hold on to clarify ...hot blondy however would still be my rival is ... yes that's true This exploratory lasted until spring despite his efforts to reconcile us ... I was in the second half when I went to class on a trip in the mountains. I had to go by minibus up the hill, and from there walk to the top where there is a great lake. I usually come with the delay ... I get into minibus ... are apostrophize the teacher, but concerned at the same time to find my place. I could not believe what my eyes saw ... one place that was free and near Ovid ... This is all for today,i will tell u more tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando.

Love story part 8,kiss you guys :)

Hello today,it is a beautiful summer day and i am happy to be here with you,let me go on with my story now ,so here we go : In the locker room there was no mate, they all went to the gym, so we are just two of us, studying it carefully as naked, I was aware of all his gestures and I love it ... sexy blondy had a muscular chest and a abdomen that was painted as some hairs darker and boxers wooow. Not for nothing was the title of mystery freshman ... so I heard. I finished changing so I ran repejor hall. Heating time we do that I measure all movements, now asked me to make peace, find it more pleasant and I do not feel uncomfortable by his presence, on the contrary. There was evidence of crunches and Ovid, now had to keep my promise, I had no choice ... I winks to go to him and help him ... no problem resolves. He wore a pair of Bermuda shorts that molded to her I could read all forms. While he executes abdomens my eyes jump directly to the brave of which hardly seems small ... as I struggled I must persuade him, I think it was in semi hard ... wooow that view, I could not touch him ... but could not, once because I saw others and that my rival was still anyway .... That is all for today guys,let me tell you more about it tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love story part 7 ,love u guys }{

Hi guys ,such a beautiful morning here in Romania ,but let me go on with my lovely story so here we go: Auuuuu ... impossible something incredibly mister, can ... it really is not all it has ... May be ... I do disinterested and that's not going to think I've seen .. -Mornin' Raul! .... -Mornin'! I say grudgingly ... balsy me is this (to myself) ... What do ... What to do ... go to school ... not quite visible from the straw normal sunglasses what's on the nose it's no wonder not sense. -More evil ... Look ... let's not be bad today ... -Heaven ... Well when we were bad ... I ask the guts ... -Well ... I do not want to upset you but you all I argue, demeans me and I would not want to go to something else ... -So, and what you propose ...? Today, I propose that we do not argue ... and be more united. -More united ... you say? Yeah ... and way more united today because we know the sport ... please test if you can to get your feet to test crunches. Hmm ... but you sir, are not enough colleagues to keep you ... -Yes, but ... -Finally ... In myself I realized that is sincere and truly wants peace between us ... I realized that was not good rivalry continued with little opposition ... but still does not hurt, not the other, but it brought down to earth. I thought to myself ... you see that little correction does not hurt, forget that our blondy gave furrow, satisfied smile going hurry, with him at the gym. That is all for today guys,catch up again tomorrow,have the most beautiful day there,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love story part 6,enjoy ,kiss you all }{

Hello,hello let me go on with my love story fast here we go : At first I had good intentions, wanted to make him feel good, to fit easily ... so I do with foreigners, I like to help somehow, but to my astonishment that it was noticed ...? Our Ovidiu was just a guy communicative, too communicative, resourceful, and I amazed at how quickly grab their friends both among boys and among girls ... May be, but what is so special about this ... I thought. I must admit that I expressed to him a sort of envy, it seems a garrulous, of course exaggerated, one pushing a balsy and besides all this has blown me the post of Head of the class ... is not so something is impossible, a Venice-style really irritated me that ... hmmm. Mother who beat and ought blondutului ... so with shouts, saying to myself ... but still I was not the type of guy to make cheap circus ... give me something gnawed at the soul not. I confess that I felt like something from a man ... I really think my rival ... hmmm ... little opposition does not hurt so I proposed that in any discussion with him, me to express my total disagreement, rather to and more in your mouth ... yes it is ... opposition, opposition. One morning I wake up happy, energetic, rested, my autumnal sun rays caress his face with slipped through the window, I stretch my body drive away sleep while I brave the boxers reach firm which was already erect ... woooww that feeling ... and I thought wrong ... it Ovidiu head streaking through the heavens and what is in boxers can boast ... hard to believe ... no ... it has little chance I can guarantee. Me I hasten to stretch a bit and take a shower, then I team and the school boy, school, the school makes you human. It was a Thursday in the first sport I am so well, are rested and ready for physical evidence that would support them. Before they reach high school to my surprise ... what to see ... adorable and my invaluable colleague, down from an amazing car just parking. That is all for today,catch up tomorrow to go on with my love story,big hugs and kisses Armando.

Love story part 5 ,love you guys }{

Hi guys ,woof grrrrrrrr,let me go on with my wonderful story ,here we go : From a position where I was, that the last bank, had the opportunity to study it carefully, I was a guy good spot, elegant, tastefully dressed ... dressed in a black suit and white shirt. Blondutule blondutule ... I say to myself ... to see you How you flight bank is my bank ... and ready. Engineer presented and found to be transferred from a high school athlete for medical reasons ... see that makes sports look good, is less well told. At the end of time I see him coming at me from fixing eyes, my eyes and I avoid looking for a job arranging my bag. -Good! I am Ovidiu -Raul ... -Nice ... I apologize for caaa ... -Oh, Nooo ... just sit back today are colleagues and we have to understand ... it is beautiful ... I say with a trembling voice ... because I feel I can best outfit, the voice that inspires much confidence. -Now ... I must go, I hurry to get home, then I have to go to the gym ... by the way, you like sports? Yes, but outside football ... in the words of me, outlines a smile that let them see a perfect teeth and some gorgeous dimpled cheek. -Don 't worry that I am not a fan of football I like martial arts ... Charming ... -Now I just have to go ... See you soon! -Ciao, ciao! ... That is all for today,catch up tomorrow for some more love,big hugs and kisses,Armando

Love story part 4 ;) enjoy :P

hey guys how r u feeling today? i hope u r feeling nice and sexy ,woof grrrrrrrrr,let me go on with my story ,here we go :nNow I remember in biology teacher talked to us something about the soul mate, we had no idea of ??it, but we were not even aroused curiosity, indeed Ovid was truly my soul mate.nAt the beginning of class XI, in our school was customary in fact, believe in all schools, to make an opening ceremony of the school year, at the end, each teacher will invite students to the classroom where was held an hour-meetings they talk about time, about extracurricular activities, on camps, and this year about replacing the head of the class that was just me.nAlthough I was a good student, orderly and interest in school, still had a defect, delay in hours ... most often in after the teacher, so that is what happened and given the delay was caused by the meeting with a former colleague gymnasium where I stopped to talk. I run to the classroom, knocking on the door, get in, I apologize politely and are invited to sit in the bank, I'm going to bench me ... to my surprise when it was occupied by a foreign guy ... that guy ... was a type type. Il I fix my eyes and I catch the eye of questioning the type, amount, and I make them sign to stay quiet as I leave the last bank.nThat is it for today my lovely guys ,catch up tomorrow when i will tell you more about my love story,big hugs and kisses,Armando.

Love strory part 3,woof :)

Hello guys ,how r u today? i hope everything is fine with you,let me tell you move about my love story,enjoy,here it goes:Honestly admit that I feel reconciled, resigned, happy and proud to myself because I had the opportunity to live moments of genuine love that is now only a memory, a memory that I can not take anyone, even the reality that I saw so cruel. I learned a lot from this love.I told you I knew true love in high school but since the end that love and i was sure that I will not meet ... this is the cruel reality ... yes .. yes ... it was a love of one non-detached dream another world that does not you can meet only once in a lifetime ... not always and not in any way.By tenth grade I went wrong, I was pleased with me, I had good results at school, had friends and family support me, I was quiet, yet deep down I knew I wanted something, wanted something to get me out of the monotony I wanted something special ... I do not know ... I wanted something ... so all was not fulfilled ... that's ... only true love really turns you. Class XI went to my super that is very very good, unexpectedly well, I took stock, I took first prize at the Olympics on home and work more important ... I know love my wine ... soul mate.This is all for today and i can tell you more about it tomorrow,enjoy your weekend,big hugs and kissesArmando.

Love strory part 2,enjoy ,muah!

Hi guys i been busy a few days and i didn't had time to write you more ,i missed u all and let me go on with my story,here i go : Many times I fell asleep crying, the tears I release all pain, rebellion, what you feel in your soul. How many times have dreamed of moments lived with my puppy, as I dozing in his arms, like kissing me, as I caress, protect me ... I woke up as heart full of joy, of hope, but my feelings were really stolen so cruel reality quickly. Very often compare the reality in which. I wanted to have him back on my baby, I love, I caress my morale up as only he knew. I now consider him an angel because it was for me ... an angel, loving kindness. Many times I wondered if this man is real ... if you can dream and so somehow ... something ... you may love it even in style? .. There is such a soul among us? That time where I met Ovid, Ovi as we fondle me ... I was concerned about school grades, the Olympics, not only of love. I did not see you love a girl much less a boy, although aware of feeling and attraction to boys. I\'ve never thought that I could love so pure, so true, so ... I did not know that the soul exists or ever existed such a love for my parents I have never inspired such confidence that there of feeling so noble and pure. No I have not seen between other close there was a love that i remain impressed. True love without lies, without bullshit, unconditional support, telepathy, it seems utopian stuff. But only knowing him on Ovi, my baby, I realized and I believe they really exist and that can be lived and to Earth. That was all for today,catch up tomorrow to find out about my love story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love strory part 1 }{

Hi guys let me tell you the most beautiful love story you ever heard ,it is about true love so here i go : I keep knocking long and I thought to write a beautiful love story that I lived a really mention is a true story not a fantasy. Hmmm ... the thought of writing has awakened in me many feelings that I and others beautiful but restless and revolt me. That is, everything in life comes out as we want or how we think we deserve ... life is given us to love, to do good things to wrong, to forgive, to hardships ... that's life, not We have the right to upset her. You have to think positive and believe that everything we lived we were appointed, and all the experiences both plated and the bad we live with a purpose ... to become a man in the true sense. Often I wonder to myself why all the moments are so short of what true love is most often impossible, why are not allowed to love as we, as we know, as we are able ... why ... why? I told the world in spite of words and concepts promoted by all means ... media, press, however, believe there is true love ... I strongly believe this and no one may believe that I can say from the heart as I lived it on my skin. This feeling, admit that not everybody lives it, but I am happy that I had the opportunity to live it. That is all for today my loved ones,i will share more tomorrow, big hugs and kisses and be loved,Armando,Muah!

The very first time,conclusion }{ Enjoy

Hello guys how r u today? i hope u had a wonderful day.Here i go with the last part of my story: He asked me to accompany him to the bathroom, which I did. Coming to the bathroom I noticed that all booths are filled and more lies and the world at the bottom, which I'm not happy because I all I needed. After it releases the front cabin of Dan (as I found out that it calls) and he told me that I can get in the cab with him not to stand in line. Said and done, but both in the same cabin Once, he seized me, I put a hand on the buttocks and one after the head, pulled me towards him and started kissing me. In my mind I was shocked that I resisted even more .. I enjoy it and I've included the buttocks. Dan began to take off my shirt and took off after it's on, and then the body INEP to kiss me and suck my nipples, which made ​​me excited the most. A slow down below .. I took off his pants and without second thoughts I took it into his mouth and began sucking me. It was a nice feeling so ... ... So there it is,i hope you enjoyed it,i will catch up with you tomorrow again with another sexy story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

The very first time ,part 1 :)

Hey guys let me share my 1st experience with you ,enjoy ,so here we go : I am a teenager like any other, but at some point I started to put my questions .. really like to have sex with a boy? I had these questions to a time when we forgotten me seeing my normal life I had and monotonous. One day, when I was 17, I was returning from a party at a night. On the way I felt a thirst for unruly and I needed to drink quickly. And all going closest place where I could drink was a club. Even if I had heard words like there is something gay-lesbian community, I came because I died of thirst. Get in there, I saw a normal world, nothing unusual than for any other club. I went to the bar, I took a plain water and I sat at a table that was free. I spent about 2-3 minutes and next to me sat a boy about 18 years. I asked if busy and I said no. After about 2-3 minutes absolutely normal conversation began to put his hand on my leg and caressing me. Suddenly I started to get up and think of my new naval in all sorts of thoughts about sex with a boy. I was a bit scared and excited at the same time. That is all for today guys,next part tomorrow ,i hope u will have a great weekend,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Just another unusual day,final chapter }{

Hello guys let me go on today and tell you the last part of my sexy story,enjoy,here it goes: I did what I felt then I was asked a few words and then spank on the bottom. -YOU DO WHAT YOUR ORDINANCE AND I do not object.! Do you understand?? I said yes I understand! -This is NOT RESPOND! They say give power! Yes Master -Like that yeah! After playing with the whip on my ass I put a latex mask, a collar. I felt as I pull for him and as I pulled away slowly. -STOP.! -Get lick my feet! Said and done, I bent down and started to kiss and lick his feet and climb towards his cock. When I got close to his cock he ordered to lick ass. He put on a chair with legs up to be able to have access to all its splendor, few minutes later I pull off my leash to another room where I connect the radiator with a rope could not move.! I began to hit the face with his dick semi hard then put it in my mouth.It had a good, tastes good, shortly after I took his head in his hand and began to fuck me in the mouth with the speed until I how to put it in for a few seconds and gave way in the neck.After I thoroughly clean a dick out of room leaving me to sit there.And that is how the story ends ... I hope you enjoyed and i am looking forward to tell you another story tomorrow,until then i am Armando and i love you all,big hugs and kisses,muah!

Just another unusual day ,part 2 }{ Enjoy ;)

Hi guys let me tell you more from my wonderful story,i just love to share them with you ,all my little secrets and fantasies,so here we go : Coming back to sitting next to me and said ear that loves me and that would give anything to be able to play with me, I have but a subtle agreement after he kissed me on the neck not too long. After I finished my beer wanted to go to him. We climbed into a taxi, where she saw both back forward reactions. At first I felt his hand on the leg, then gently caress me above all. I came to him saying that made ​​it convenient to go and change his clothes.I I told you not to change the leather pants that I like a lot, then smiled and said: - Interesting, when you make a surprise wait a minute. After two minutes back in the room with two suitcases full of clothes and various accessories including leather / latex and tell me that if we want some interesting games to look forward.I was burning with desire because I wanted to try as many. I quickly accepted. Seeing that I accepted and I said I can do anything he said dryly: -Take off your clothes and put on your stomach on the bed! That is all for today ,come back tomorrow to hear more from my wonderful story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Just another unusual day ,part 1 :)

Hi guys let me tell u a story about a day that was so boring but then it turned out to be so hot! here we go :It happens that I was sitting in the house and I was getting bored to death, outside was cold, raining and i just sat on the net to look for something to work. I was sitting on the mess, there was a lot of people but I see a guy write me at 40-50 years. I began to like him though he was 20 years older than me but older adults have some words that you entered under the skin. After about a half hour chat I wanted to see you drink a beer. I did not much thought I agreed because I was 2 months with no I never met with anyone and I really missed a game:). The meeting was scheduled at 17 on a terrace at not very openly. At 5:05 p.m. I are appearing at the terrace, I put a command table, you should not get the taste of beer from behind a voice is heard. Hey you! Sitting alone at the table? do not want you here at my desk? "he was at a table away from a fences" I got up and my feet started to shake.Once i got beside him i pulled 2 tables together, i drink a sip of beer after that excuse has to go to the bathroom. Rises, and I go watch. He was dressed in leather pants, skinny bottom, and a shirt covering larger belly. then I realized I like leather clothes That is enough for today ,i will tell you guys more tomorrow,have a very nice day,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando,muah!

Sex in 3 final chapter ::) Enjoy ;)

Hello guys today i will tell u the last part of my sex in 3 story so here i go: While one licks her pussy and a deeper he opened my ass with both hands and spit in my ass hole, I will say that I felt the spit in my ass hole because it was already a little enlarged, also came a spat that has fallen on the edge, he spread throughout my hole, then began to stick his dick a little bit one of my ass lubricated with saliva, I felt like going in inch by inch though it hurt No longer common to feel pleasure when, after he went all in me I told her to play with me, I felt like moving and I loved it, after 5 minutes of play began to take out of me and a stick again and so on until he reached a very vigorous pace, but I like it hurt tremendously and occasionally bite down gently on May 1st my pussy girlfriend after she finished me in the ass fuck drew dick in me and ... I hope you enjoyed that my sweet guys,till next time ,i am Armando with big hugs and kisses,muah!!!

Sex in 3 part 3 :)Enjoy ;)

Hey my sweet guys here it is part 3 today ,enjoy: After I finished playing and sucking I told my girlfriend to come next May 1 and she agreed and put the goat while sucking dick I take them I played with her ​​ass language, I soaked a I put a little one finger and then two in the ass after expanding a harder language to be able to get better after I finished wide ass hole I began to stick tongue deeper into her ass was crazy , May 1 licked and ass and pussy sometimes but my main target was her ass juicy and tasty. After I finished licking the ass I sat on the bed and I put it in her suck my dick and me, complied and began to suck like crazy, licking my balls and put in the mouth as a professional, while she was playing with dick ass boy was placed with me and my dick in front half hard I put it in my mouth and started to lick and pull it, I felt she woke up in the mouth I was a beautiful moment, I started to suck increasingly we want louder and deeper into my mouth, I caught the ass and I lifted off of me and pushes the ass to leave to whole dick in my mouth after several attempts I managed to swallow throughout. I swallowed it throughout regrown 5 times and then I stopped, I made ​​a little paw to recover, then I spread it on the bed with my girlfriend pussy up and started to lick pussy with a mad urge. That is all for today guys and the final part tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!!

Sex in 3 part 2 :)

Hi there,let me go on with the story so here we go : I told myself that I am bisexual partner and I want to try a boy but I kissing. He was regrown agree was very excited because it was lying on bed with dick up was already up, my friend took it in his mouth and began to suck and I was very surprised one next because I saw a dick so close to me and my daughter (besides mine). While my girlfriend sucking my balls massaging them, see his face he was happy and ecstatic, I told my girlfriend and me to let me try the sucking stopped and turned her hand French manicure (which excites me even more) dick to my mouth when I closed my eyes and I took it in mouth was indescribable taste good and makes everything better and saliva left by my friend, I started to lick the cock head, after 5 minutes of dick licking I took it out of mouth and I grabbed it, I removed the skin and licked ice cream as playing me and attached beneath the top languages wheel head around, then I debt to May 1 suck my girlfriend and she a little, after I finished i took it again and started to slow down and stick it in the mouth, a movement to go forth in easy up and down but as we've seen in porn. That is all for today and i will tell u more tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Sex in 3 :D

Hey guys let me tell you a story about sex in 3 about a friend of mine that he says he is bi,so here i go in my friend's words: Hi! I am bisexual and my girlfriend is straight. Intro Say I sat with my girlfriend and I were talking about sex openly with the subject of sex in 3 2 boys and a woman. At first she refused to talk about it but I insisted and had no choice. I told him I'd like to try it but only sexual experience if she agrees. First I thought to myself as I We want much to try to see myself like a boy taste like them to feel as school Puli in my mouth and to lick, and then to feel me how to play with it. My friend eventually agreed and agreed to have sex in 3. I think I agreed to satisfy my fantasy. Said and done it but who do sex? I searched the net and found a site a willing. He was 20 years 1.77 brunette. I invited him to my house, I served with a glass of whiskey with ice, after we drank we went there in the bedroom and all the magic began. We started by giving us down November 2 shirts while my girlfriend was in the middle, each a kiss and caress all Body balm, she was very excited, I started giving blouse down then I switched to jeans, the jeans the bra and the bikini there because he was red blond and fit great. Finally I got all naked. That is it for today and i will tell u more about this story tomorrow,big hugs and kisses, Armando

Hot time in the park :)

Hey guys let me tell u a bout my adventure in the park : Converting some time to mess with a guy, named Randy, a type of about 30 years, was slightly complex that had a little tummy, I assured that this is no problem and after we exchanged pictures we decided to park somewhere we see IOR, having no place to do something was quite ok and this location in particular that excites me a lot to do somewhere outdoors. We saw late at night, it was already semi-dark when we got there, I quickly spotted as it was dressed very casual, shirt and a pair of Bermuda. -Hello, I say. -Oh, hello I expected, says Randy visibly excited. -Where are we going? Ask me. -Well let's take a few beers than to delight us. -Ok! And then ... we go? -I know a place on the island is great there and we do not bother anyone. Outside stood was quite cloudy and raining. -And if the rain starts? Ask me. I'd like to do in the rain, huh? -Sounds tempting, I admit. Open a beer and head to the place he knew, then I ask: You been in parks or in public places? I do not ... but I'm tempted by this thing! I say. -I like the rain much, to be both wet, wet skin feel! -Well, we must try it, knowing that inevitably will start raining soon. We reach the place he knew, a place very removed from walks and many trees even where they do not see after a meter away, we slipped through them, like being surrounded by a green area with grass. I will tell u more next time,big hugs and kisses, Armando

Guilty pleasure final chapter :)

Hey guys i hope you enjoyed my little story and here is the final part of it: I sat on an armchair in front of them and he went quickly and he brought me a coffee and a fresh lit cigarette.While sipping coffee I realized with annoyance that now the two no longer spoke but I stood and weighing looks like this evening he had done in the station. He asked me if I slept well and if I rested .... I said yes and I thank for hospitality ... then asked me how I felt tonight and if I liked .... Made me feel much wrong this question that everyone who put in front of friend and have been, so I answered in a hurt that was good but not exceptional and that I mean I can I expect a bit more, even, so as for the first time ... he swallowed hard and I did not answer anything ... then suddenly his friend shocked me .... said: Well lets stop crying sweetheart maybe we will succeed today with more strength you do you feel fulfilled, shall we? Would you like ?..... I did not know what to answer and how to react so he had me by surprise ... that is how you do ??... and who he was first ??... and as who or what I take with me ??.... Still passed my mind tangled mouth stubborn but not give voice or a thought .... and then type it up and passing me from passing to me and comforted pressed a finger on my lips .... I smiled and moved on coming out of the room ... I relieved to see that came out and I thought maybe it was a silly joke about that because I too am I could not taste it enough .... I looked at my friend and I saw that smiling thing that made me even more sure this must have been ... and my voice back and I cried out to him "naughty boy''or something like making them and sign with his finger as it clearly .... I called him ... I got up and when I approached passionately kissed me again last night so ... then whispered to me ear that he wants to suck him a little in May and while I and a. .. So that was all my lovely story,wait for me tomorrow with another erotic story that i want to share with you guys,big hugs and kisses, Armando

Guilty Pleasures part 4 :P

As i was saying guy i was swallowed one after another trying to escape not anything nor run anything on the outside ... I sucked and I licked all, then I played a bit with the language it on up to the pleasure I read I figure ... smiled and left his head back happy ... I got up and went to the bathroom .... When I returned and was again impeccably dressed in his clothes off .... I sat on the couch .. he went in the kitchen, brought a bottle of brandy and glasses refilled then while drinking said that he realizes that I am tired of the way so I prepared the bed and when I go to sleep just to tell him and he will show me the way ... I leer and I said go to bed when he wants .... I said that apologizes but some urgent business presses him tonight and ask me to excuse him, but I sleep alone at home ... I was a little disappointed but I found it ... I replied that I understand perfectly that anyway as they are probably as tired as you put your head on the pillow and fall asleep. We arrived in the bedroom and he left. I stripped the training and I sleep in boxers and a T-shirt as a pajama and even fell asleep quite quickly, however, that fatigue is seen work take a toll. In the morning I woke up and I smelled the smell of fresh coffee, as if coming from the living room ... I got it now on preparing me a good morning and a fresh smile ... when I entered the living room couch was dressed as impeccably as night and next ins it a bit at age 40, sat drinking coffee and discussing something ton statue fell ... I was at the door because I did not expect someone to be there and now I was wondering how I could not given the head to get even training pants on me .... were suddenly silent and looked at me as both stood in the door to stone .... I think I blushed and I mumbled an apology while trying to get back into my bedroom to dress more decent one little .... I called to get full of cheerfulness, continued with a good morning like this as I prepare myself and then making me acquainted with that told me that I ask not to embarrass me as they say is the best friend of and from him has no secrets. This is all for today ,i will hare more with u tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Guilty Pleasures part 3 ;)

Hey guys let me go on with my beautiful story today so here it goes: as we were there he began a boring discussion about the weather and travel by train and I left him a while to beat plain fun ... like me ... not sure he was the man on the phone who told me many a macho voice to make it my and why and how .... I drank and I heard him approving willing from time to time, getting closer to him on the couch at a time that I accidentally left hand to his left foot slipped from knees up until I felt I had reached a more sensitive area .... has got stuck and he forgot it at once, and then, without warning after I took the head and pulled me towards him sticking his lips wildly from mine, I felt his tongue slips through my lips and then wet them in my mouth and began to play with mine ... .. I liked it and somehow unleashed by desire and so I realized how much he had gathered in by then ... we kissed long and started caressing them .... I felt puffy pants so I opened and I started to rub his penis with an elastic material of the boxers .... I boxers and then pulled and curled his hand on my soft skin gently pulling it down and squeezing hard phallus of desire and pleasure ... I let slip my knees in front of the sofa and going with my left hand mouth May down ... .. I licked up and down and back then the language has begun to make concentric circles around it until I reached the top ... I licked the tip of the ice cream while admiring the penis was not excessive still have high quality as the end was as thick as the base .... Then I got in my mouth ... and he stuck his hands in my hair, pressing me down until I reached the throat making I almost drown ... I pulled his mouth and then I started playing him a while come and go faster when more slowly when swallowing almost all phallus when just a little of its peak, we aspire to and I played with tongue tip and to a certain point, I felt as though still between his lips thickened a little and began to pulsate ... I quickly put a finger between the anus and testicles pressing and trying to stop them but it seems premature because I have not was fast enough because I felt hot and thick neck, a stream and then another and another .... That is all for today my lovely guys,i will tell u more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Guilty Pleaseres part 2 :)

Hey guys to continue what i was telling you yesterday here i go:I threw the cigarette, I took the bag and asked if I go ... I said yes and we went side by side to get out of the station ... I got in the car and drove .... Now he could and I ran to him ... explore without realizing it .... I think that was about 15 years older than me, at least look at something like about 47-48 years .... a little plump but not too much, about my height, with beginning of a bald and some glasses that gave him a good teacher impression .... I admire the clothes that seemed flawless cast on it (surely they were on order) and perfume that she felt very pungent but not strong enough to my attention. We arrived ... has a stylish box ... go inside and sniff scent with oriental flair easily leads me to chopstick aromatic and probably burned it and the source of oriental flavor .... I'm proud of shows around their property and then ask me if I want to serve a coffee or something stronger as I wanted .... I said I would like to take a shower to refresh me a bit if you do not mind and this time make him a coffee and put a brandy if the house has somehow .... I immediately showed the way to the bathroom and kitchen probably disappeared in the direction ... I got out of the shower like forgetting a bit of road troubles, I shave and I changed into a tracksuit ... then I went home and I found a living room ... sitting on a couch near a table where smokes near them two coffees and two glasses of brandy and of course the customary ashtray .... I forget if I sit beside him on the couch or choose one of two chairs that were still around ... I opted for the couch and got up settling me toasting a cup for our meeting .... collided with me and I had feeling I aromatic liquid throat burn and splashes all over the body like a stream of warmth .... Now i have to run guys,i will tell u more tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Guilty Pleasures :)

Let me tell you about a guy that i can call mu guilty pleasure. Already talked with him for almost a month on the phone and still felt that began to be weary of so much talk and how much sweet words were poured on me, I begin to think that might not pass again in May far from that level and had become somewhat cold ... mostly we belong, he was active and passive ... I just had little problem caused by the distance between town and there was my eternal indecision and that I probably can not discard a lifetime ... So I feel it something of all this began to leave softer, as you said, and I was preparing it to me and I rate him in mind in the continuing long list of people that were compatible with talking a lot but eventually for one reason or another have got all the voices remain just memories .... Then: the unexpected .... Have appeared some problems and I decided I should be sorry to leave town for a while .... I called and I said that I was determined to make a visit a few days , that of course if she wants it and he has another program unless you stuck a bit ... then he came back and confirmed my cheerful voice that just waiting for me and he did not know I thank god to the fact that I finally decided ... so I did pretty bag and I went toward the station. The journey seemed to me very long and boring .... I finally arrived in his town .... I went down the station and leaving my bag down on the platform, I lit a cigarette waiting to settle the bustle of people rushing descending or climb on the train coming .... suddenly appeared in front of me ... I looked with a curious a look that made me feel somewhat embarrassed, not because I have a problem with me because I can even say the contrary I really like that, just not when I feel like I measured and weighed looks like a piece of meat in the market .... I think she was pleased with what he saw because it showed a Dita smile on my face and taking in my arms I kissed her cheeks theater hating me loud''a''warm welcome ... ... I realized ... he was afraid perhaps somewhat effeminate son and meet with me-I do not cause trouble with neighbors mice the city, most probably thinking ... pretty crowded. Anyway i will tell you more about it tomorrow,big hugs and kisses ,Armando.

Countryside advanture :)

hey guys out there ,Armando here from romania,i will start this blog and today i will tell you about my trip in the countryside,i like to go there to clear my mind,to relax to get the peace back after a long week of working ,gym and the city noise that drive me nuts every day hehe,you see as i work in the night time here in Romania until morning ,i have to sleep a bit in the morning after i get home ,grab something to eat ,take a shower and then till late afternoon ,it is pretty hard to rest good cos after 10 am the noise outside it is crazy with all the traffic going out there,anyway getting back to the countryside what i want to share with you is that there is like my little piece of heaven ,y relaxation place ,the place where i can get wild with my fantasies when i meed with my buddy there,i have a buddy there Ray that is how i named him cos he is like my Ray of sunshine,we meet just once a week or maybe at 2 weeks ,we decided to not move together ,to just keep it more exciting by meeting rarely instead of staying together ,i believe this is another way to keep a relation alive ,to not get bored with your partner.Anyway i will tell you more about our fantasies and out wild things we do when we meet,big hugs and kisses to all my fans out there,sincerely,Armando,muah!!!

Love

Hi guys ,how do i find you this superb day,i hope all is cool with you ,let me tell you one of my favorite stories that i dream in my lonely night,it was in a beautiful summer day ,here we go : I will never forget that day.It was on a summer day at the beach with friends.am. I never imagined that was going to ever happen, although I wanted to do this so much.i like boys, but not had done this with anyone.l saw his bulge through his slip and it was huge ,amazing ,superb.I began to imagine a lot of time as he was concerned on things,he approached me, looked at me and smiled.he stretched a piece of paper with his number .Am stuck but the next day I called him.We decided to meet at his place,I opened the door and he was in shorts.I was stunned.He invited me in the house and sat beside me.In his pants i could see his huge magnificent 20 cm penis I've got in hand his cock now i could follow my dream that is to suck a big cock.Now it was real.I was sucking his dick with power, to feel everything, to not lose anything.Then he flipped me, anointed me with my cream and pen ... And that was one of my true stories,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Feeling gay last part!

Hi guys,love you all,as i was saying Bita take balls in my mouth, sucked them, licked them ... And suddenly, when I got up a little because I was sitting in a difficult position, he fired a rimming. I know it's so good to get Rimming. My dick was concrete. Concrete! I did not know me. Bita licked me in the ass and began to penetrate me with your tongue. What language have, as already come in my ass, I felt like it had come up in the stomach, but it was good. Rub my dick with one hand, I was excited Well, what to. Seeing that Bita not want to let me unfinished, I told him to undress himself. I think the barely wait. His dick was already erect. I took it in hand. It was the first dick out of that trouble me. I lay on the floor and took the classic 69. It is true that I had to mouth pussy, but a dick. A big one. We began to kiss and lick his big head. Then I took it in his mouth, but carefully, to not touch the teeth. Cocks sucked us both, like hell. At one point he Cabra. I understand her to let go. I was thinking if i swallow sperm or to let me shoot to face. So to make a decision, my mouth was already full of hot sperm. I could not restrain myself and I tasted it. It was brackish, salty, something like a jelly. Then he turned to me and asked me a bit of semen from him. He shoved my tongue in her mouth and began to rotate, so as to clear all ... That was my lovely story guys,catch up tomorrow for more adventures,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Feeling gay part 1

One day at was at my girlfriend and her brother was at home. She had gone out with other girls. I sure miss a lot. So-and them. Walk through the crazy shops and buy a lot of outfit that, from tired we give them below. Her brother, Bita, was a year less than it was 20 years old then, was sporty look good for a guy. It was the kind of muscles and so it was a smart guy. I spoke in November some time, but we get a little bored. We start teasing. It is true that I was spending on the neck and some beers, that's just the summer, so Bita began to wonder how his sister fuck, if I gave blowjob ... even if I hit it in the ass. I'm pretty angry, so I told him that if he wants to know if I gave his sister blowjob I could show him if he stand in its place. Without saying anything I had time, Bita come to me, pulled my tracksuit pants down and take my dick in your mouth. I wanted to jump in the chair, but the boy caught my buttocks with hands, pushing my dick in his mouth until balls. Already started to get up. The guy was sucking and licking expert, so I left ... mouth. Great sucking, playful walks his tongue across my cock, at one point started to fuck my tongue came out already where precum channel. I was distraught.

In love with him last part !

Hey guys how do i find you today? all good? feeling sexy this weekend? let me go on with my story and tell you the discussion we had ,here we go : He said let me play with it but I do not blame anyone care to see us. Then I asked if I let them take it in my mouth and said: - No, I like you taste them, you learn with my dick in your mouth, then I still come to me and ask me blowjob. I answered: - No, my friend, if you do not have to come, only if you will like. - Okay, but only once! I answered him and closed his eyes, telling me to be careful we do not see anyone. At that moment I could not believe it's true! Like dream! I leaned over, gently touching his penis, and I took in the mouth with lust. I do not know what he thought, probably a girl that see it was so relaxed, sitting back. I was distressed to not blame anyone but him tongue licked with such lust and longing, and a tongue sucked and I was walking on the tip of the penis. At one point, I said: - Can you ejaculate in my mouth, the pleasure is on my side and, well do not tell me how to do, to excite you to feel good ... - E Well, yes and that's good hand, he said. I would have liked those moments you never ends, I was high dick, I felt his dick in my mouth, I was elated. Often kissed her cock and balls along, but we see how he pushed the cock in my mouth, wanting more and often like passing him the creeps. At one point, they heard a noise. We got scared and took him quickly slip. I saw that there is nothing, but it was like Raz ... That was all guys,i wish you a beautiful weekend and catch up tomorrow for another hot story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

In love with him part 1

Hey guys let me tell you some lovely story about love. When I first saw the Sabin I liked and I fell in love with him, but he did not put me in mind, was proud that today. After a year we became friends after two years I said I was gay, because I like him and that if he would and I would love, I'd be very happy. He did not know what to believe and I do not know if we will remain friends, until one day when I asked for advice in the sex, because he was not much virgin, not me. I asked someone how to suck cock to excite him and what to do to not finish so fast? One day I grabbed the cock and I was very happy, not to mention the fact that I was arose. I looked and I said nothing. The second or third day he told me about sex. He was up, and it all comfort, as I call it my appetite and I said goodbye to me would be made happy, I would have given it to me, I would be allowed to it suck if you insist, although it's a normal guy who likes girls and said that he feels something abnormal for a boy to ... The other day I was in Mures, in the bathroom, we tan and I wondered if I let them play with his penis. He shrugged, saying: "Where do you want to know how to play? What do you do with it? To put it in your ass in your mouth? " I said I want to play with her, massaging him, because I like seeing his dick so high and I asked the girls to think, to be removed. This is all for today,i will tell you tomorrow what we talked about,big hugs and kisses,Armando.Muah!

About possible love last part!

Hi guys,i hope i find you good and happy ,let me finish my story for you,here we go : November fun fun until it's time we grill. I give it I do. Marius expecting him to help me realize that I not come and grab me one. Meat grinder, heat up the grill and begin operation. I lit a cigarette and look with desire to return meatloaf. At one point, I hear a pleasant voice behind me saying you were fooled and this time! Come back, he was ... came with two beers in hand to keep me company. I was in a trance again. He handed me the beer, bump and start talking. It was the first time I said more than hello before him. At one point the meat is done and should go home again. The lean meat to help me with their sticks and apparently involuntary panatlonilor the front of my ass. A shiver of excitement throughout my body shudders. We reach the house, eat and continue spending. When I got home, I went excitandu bag under me thinking about Alex. appetite masturbate, imagining erotic scenes with him. The next day I prepare to go to my cumantul help to clean it when I see Alex scale block where he lived, right next to my friend's house. I made the plunge and go to greet him. He greeted me smiling and asked me what I do. I say that going to help him to clean Michael. It offers help and he asks me to wait and get it to change it. I sit on the couch and wait, looking at camera. Everything was set up, clean. At one point, it has ... This was all for today ,i hope you enjoyed it,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

About possible love part 3

Hey guys ,such a lovely day today,let me go on with my story: Every day we tried to see her eyes, my eyes begging a drop of desire on his part. I'm meeting my brother, and he came, we never welcome, do not know why. I strongly look at him and he looked at me, but he seemed absent, seem to not look like me a reason. I was restless. At one point waiting for Mary, I see coming out of scale. There was no shirt went to retrieve something that fell from the balcony. Bituminous near a car, and analysis, and analysis: a working back but not very masculine and naughty little ass, long legs, strong arms, a chest and belly nice work. It's not the kind of guy just out of the gym. It's just well done, without muscle overdo it. I could not take my eyes off him. Returns to scale, and I smile in the corner of the mouth, says nothing. I felt the tremors. I was devastated by the question: Why the smile? I use one every second spent in silence thinking about it. One day coming out with my brother, we met with him. The two I wake and I welcome and greeting him. He greeted me and he smiled again. Leave. Are restless again: why the smile? know something? laugh at me?. This routine lasted hello hello aporximativ year. After three months, my brother throwing a party at home, who invited me and me and my best friend. Our girls were in the country. Enough of Marius, and reach out to talk to people, joke with the girls, drink, feel good. You hear the door, get Alex. I think I was in front of garnet. Welcomes everyone like a man, stern faces and reach to me and marius. Marius and greet him reach out and to me. Stretched hand shy, and I feel like a clip and say hello! and ask me what I do. Respond well and remain that stupid hoarse eyes fixed on him. It was perfect. He had the perfect mouth, perfect nose kind of male was placed in the frame. This is all for today ,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando ,muah!

About possible love part 2

Hi guys,as i was telling you ,weeks pass, use perfume every day I stop hoping someday someone tell me: Hey, we use the same perfume! Stupid realize. I call a friend to ask me if we meet in the city, as every day. November 2, our friends and other friends. Reach the terrace, where meals were united back to back benches. We sit, we put on it. At one point my friend's brother come and his friends. It sits next to us. Now begins the real story, do not know if I said but it is real. After three beers that I have calmed down very well and thirst they gave me free rein to lust to speak, get up to go to the bathroom. Get to the bathroom, where he is busy and must wait outside. At one point the door opens and out a tall boy with dark black eyes, well done, the kind of guy in the chest which you really want to sleep. It bends to wash their hands. When you get near one another, me to get him out, I inadvertently close the neck and smell that perfume. Come back scared, gone. I knew from somewhere but I do not remember where. I enter the bathroom, I smell myself to make sure it was not from me. I can not do anything because I was already in a state of erection. I push, and even manage to leave half of what I had to leave in the toilet bowl. Out, my eyes are mad to meet her gaze. You see, not looking at me. Just sat at the table next to me, my friend's brother at the table. I sat down, I was already lost. Changed three words to Mary, my friend, but totally confused. Friends see me and start all: What do you have? What happened? Did someone call? I realize that I did not tell me what to stick in your head the idea that is not the only guy who can use that perfume. I spend my evenings with my amusing friends, and Wise Eyes corner him at Alex. Since then the battle began. This is all for today,wish you a beautiful day,big hugs and kisses,Armando ,muah!

About posible love part 1

Hi guys let me tell you a little story about one of my adventures,here we go : A lady from the desk comes bored and forcing my smile. I stop and analyze. Though it took forever to come. It was the kind of lady last 35 years, sad and frustrated with life that leads to incompleteness professional and repeated failures in love. The acid tone, crying wakes me and asks me what I can help. I say I want to buy a perfume for a friend but do not know what to choose. Joke telling and it's women and knows better I guess. I think such shows man using scent. Ignore the advice of unnecessary and stupid rulers, close my eyes smell around and see him: tall, well-made, masculine, but that masculinity sweet lout not daily. Open your eyes and shout: Shut up! She looked scared to me. I apologize, saying I do not feel too good and leave the store. I was very nervous. How dare you interrupt me looking at me? when I saw him almost face when a blurry picture became clear. Something happens. Back to shop again I'm sorry, and please also show me some perfume. With a fake smile, I put them on the table, and leave ignorance and making work. Begin to smell the spices. I was drunk and not felt any difference. At a given time to leave. When you come back feeling that perfume. Go back and see how a woman, stylish and very spread vapor arranged in the store. I hurry over to her and politely ask the same fragrance Princess. Slam it on my table and tells me the price. I pay and start to smell it again. It was a perfume known. He had a strong odor, male odor that makes you shake and you imagine him on the neck smelling a strong man. This is all for today guys,see you again tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Jogging part 2

Hi guys,to go on once I reach and eyes that are rewarded by a script sent from a vacation to a friend who remembers what you lose at home stand. The sun shone Lake seemed like a jewel moving, each modeling a breeze by their own pleasure. Green foliage of the trees rustled park, waiting time when you run over them like a younger brother who both wind every day and night. I start running, the legs are usually heavier than like but try to maintain a constant speed, lifting my feet enough to avoid any unpleasant fall. Although both the morning, the world started making teeming lively place to be although I would be pleased with their absence. Arrived in the area to be surrounded by several times noticed that every time some small abandoned buildings left from the time of communism that is written in jest and a phone number next to the word gay. I did not know if I find funny or ugly gesture, but every time he passed me remember what they are. Like the building screaming after me every time a leave behind, to give me away sexual preferences. You should not bother me, it's not like I take a bucket of paint and I come to paint the buildings to remove what my eyes saw every day. Run, and remove the building as I hurry when you have to go and besides it as the language of a clock, the only difference was that run in reverse direction clockwise. Reached half see that someone is going to me, that just as I run. That is all for today my loved ones,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kises,Armando,muah!

Jogging part 1

Hi guys as I wake up suddenly at the sound of the clock that sound and I said it at seven in the morning. I try to go fast as I can from him, to stop him. Each infernal noise coming out of it is done as if to torture me. You should get used, so the morning I wake up already a few weeks but always arrive late at night in bed and sleep does not come sweeter than exactly when the clock rings at this time or soon after you stop calling. The thought of staying in bed until a few minutes to get ready to go I fell victim of a dream I started to enjoy it more. I immediately came to mind as I fell asleep and I'll be late. But it's not like someone waiting for me or I will be late and will be upset, that just going to run, not elsewhere. But still, I should not deceive myself and to be fair as possible with what I wanted. I wanted to have part of a healthy life style. The 25 years that I've always present and virginity that you do not seem to get rid of that lack of romantic Romeo fall in love I guess I have had to do small changes in lifestyle to be able to feel better about myself if nothing else. Morning and a little effort will energize me and I will be glad for the day ahead and improve my body while making it pleasing to the eye of thirsty yet beautiful boys and a healthy interior. So without delay, except the time that I lost it already asleep, I prepare for departure and a rush to get to the place where dreams will come true, because many people dream fishermen with rod in hand there was at that time. That is all for today guys,i am happy i am back for you,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Gay fantasy,the beginings last part!

Hi guys,i am having a lovely weekend ,let me finish my story and end up with the dialogue,here we go: - You like? I asked myself. - Yes, lick me in the ass, suck my balls please. I reaindreptat attention to his big balls that I began to suck and lick them increasingly faster. His high standing on the bed and I sat at the feet of face right dick. I grabbed my head and put her in the mouth. He began to pump me up that thick dick in the throat. The jaw muscles hurt. I love to suck huge dick and especially to give me blowjob. I felt like a bitch now and that excites me at the summit. We stopped me on my more common because I was close to me let go. Radu stopped, I guess the same reason, because they wanted to give way, although I wanted to I could taste his sperm, his seed in my mouth I feel, to feel the fruit of my labor. He sat down and he also set a glass of wine. I was inatns the bed and started to play with my anus. I wet a finger that I had put into the anus under the eyes and delight Radu. Pleasure began to have a different intensity. Slowly, put my finger into the anus. Then I wet my finger and the second that I put together the first in my anus. Radu looked at me and and a sharp rub. Goat made me immediately and started me in the ass near fast. I felt I put a finger, then the second and even third. Fuck me in the ass with fingers and while I rub my penis and balls mass stiff. I sat face down and no longer realize that inatmpla me. I felt as I give the lubricant. I felt that coming mo ... This was my story ,wish you a great ,awesome weekend,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!!

Gay fantasy,the beginings part 4

Hi lovely guys,how are you today?Let me go on with my story,as i was saying I opened the bathroom door and the light was extinguished we oservat room, only the the balcony and TV were on. I went outside timd. Radu was in bed, completely naked and watching porn and masturbating. I set eyes his penis. It was thick, thick, medium length and very erect. They looked at me and said. - How well you stay .... - As a bagaboanta, I replied! - Want to be a bagaboanta? - Yes, I would like I approached him while rubbing his dick thick and I asked: - Will you help? I took that thick dick in hand and began slowly to rub him. Radu moaned with pleasure. She sat on the bed and I sat on my knees. I included the other hand huge cock and rub me sharp. I took the dick head in his mouth and started to lick and to suck the tip. Almost stunned by emotion and excitement. The language I walked all around his dick, and took it all in your mouth. I started to suck dick like crazy. Radu moaned with pleasure, and guided me with hands on head in rhythm you want. - What I like how I suck dick, said Radu voice trembling. So .... Suck my dick. I pushed back and I lifted up his feet coming to light big balls and unflate. The language I started to walk on them, doing circles. Radu moaned becoming harder and rub his dick at the same time. I shook hands at a party and while I licked his balls, rubbed him fast. I lowered his tongue to anus. He spread my ass to make room for the language only have quenched. I licked anus good few minutes. I turned on the summit's moans, I turned on the ridge we do. I suck dick of a man and licked him in the ass. This is all for today,wish you a great weekend,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Gay fantasy,the beginings part 3

Hello my beautiful hearts out there,let me tell you more,here we go:I took the bag and went in the bathroom. I opened it and inside I found an enema for anal hygiene, a pair of black tights with glue, a pair of high heels, a skirt and a very short black molded white shirt. Besides these things there is also a box in which I found quite a dildo Maricel, a set of anal beads and a bottle of lubricant. In view of these objects, I aroused enormous. I already felt that include chills. My penis began to harden, my desire to have sex with Radu was obvious. I put everything back and I returned to the room. Radu looked me curious to see my reaction nerabdatar. I poured a glass of wine I drank immediately. Radu looked at me puzzled. Ma-m high, I changed the channel one porn, and I said go to the bathroom. Then I realized that I wanted to say. I entered the bathroom, eager to do what I always dreamed of. I was naked, and I took a shower. On this occasion I used irrigator. Within minutes I was ready. I put on those tights, and I took pantorfii high heel. I got my black skirt that because it was pretty small, very short and tight come on me. Above I put that shirt with white collar. I looked in the mirror. You look just like a bitch. Then I realized that Radu wants really a bitch of a liability and that I have to get into role. Blood flow quickly through my veins. I was cracking like temples. The penis was erect, it hurt almost as much was got up. This is all for today,wish you lots of love ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Gay fantasy,the beginings part 2

Hi guys,i will continue my story for you,kisses,here we go: Slowly, slowly we started talking about sex. I told her that I fantasize. I said that I wanted to try a man, to be versatile, to passive. I asked what excites me and I replied that I excite me very much to give pleasure, it excites me to see a man at a climax because of me. I wondered if some parts like the intimate feminine underwear. I said yes, very much. Then I felt that it is one that I want to do first. I started getting into more intimate discussions. I ask the questions, probably to see who has to do. I said I would like to provide oral anilingus do stand in the knee and at the same time I talk to and be guided how perverse the better. Radu seemed kind of intellectual man, even was refined and more sense. I asked what kind of clothes I'd wear a liability, but not answered. The cafe closed, I took courage and I asked him if he refuses to take a bottle of wine and drink elsewhere. At a certain time has stopped in front of a sexshop and asked me to wait outside. He came out after about 15 minutes with a large bag in hand. Man that excites me, excites me to think his way through the way he spoke. Did not know and did not know if I was ever to see him and so one night when my fantasies put to the test does not hurt. I came into the room, and I opened a bottle of red wine. I drank a glass, I smoked a cigarette each, and talked enough. He told me about that loves oral sex, and love to make your partner feel good. He took the bag and asked me to go to the bathroom. He said that he would like very much to use each and every object within. If I had to be something I do not want to give it away. If I'm not sure that I want to do something, no regrets. That is all guys,big hugs and kisses,catch up tomorrow,muah!

Gay fantasy,the beginings part 1

Hi guys,for a long time I want to try to have sex with a man and I want to be passive. I would like to know myself what a woman feels when having sex, I want to be obedient, to wear with tights adhesive with high heels, short skirt and sexy. In my imagination I see: One evening, I was in Bucharest alone and bored. I was on vacation and suddenly I thought to go to Brasov relaxes me, alone in the mountains. I got in the car and up to 2 hours I was at Bran. I stayed at a bed and breakfast cozy, warm, cozy cabin with an air of the mountain in Germany. After we unpacked, we took a crazy to walk. Evening, back to camera, of boredom, I started search on the Internet. Gay sites, I started to get into conversation with the guys in Brasov, which were online. Discussion of the question, I stopped at a guy's attention 43 years, intellectual, professor at the University. We talked for an hour on the net, and we decided to meet just for coffee. In the center of Brasov, at a cafe in old town we entered the cafe with diffused light, with music in the background. At one table I noticed a man well done, but not like bodybuilder, with a little belly, graying refined air. We intersesctat eyes, and immediately I knew this is it. Mother sat at the table and we got acquainted. I called Radu. Shy, I started talking talking only commonplace, and general life stuff. This is all for today,catch up tomorrow for more,love you all,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love or career last part!

Hi guys,i missed you,let me finish my story and the conversation that we had ,here we go:-Want a drink? I asked him as a good host. Yes, some water. -Water? If you want to know that I come. -No thanks, water is good. Soon came with a tray on which were two glasses of water. -Thanks! You're welcome! He said making my eye. Then he turned on the TV, looking for something that I placa.Vazand there's nothing interesting on TV to shut leaving the loser. You want to bring your laptop, can find something interesting on the net? Yeah, sure. He brought the laptop to put on the table and told me to look something up it give telefon.M I complied and started to button, but do not know how my head went through to get into''history laptop ' 'There I found a gay porn site, I clicked and suddenly a lot of movies that more or less exciting appeared on the screen. -Hey, I returned ... not grab village that saw Peter Ermin what site I went. -Excuse me .... No, there is no response problema.A he half-heartedly. What do you think? He said pointing to the laptop on the gay xxx movies. -Well .... I do not know, that I have nothing to the contrary, everybody does what he wants -But you did ever a boy? -I do not ... ... -And do you want? I felt like school more hard cock, I imagine ADI naked, telling me to suck him. -Well I do not know, it depends ... .. but why ask me? -Well, if you can help me about it. Said that while I caressed dick through his pants. -Put on your knees! I ordered it with a smile full of pleasure. I conform and put me on their knees before him. Stood up and he took off the boxers, in that moment emerged a huge dick (about 18 cm) thick and tools ... I was reluctant at first but then I took it in hand and starting to I paw, he moaned with pleasure, then grabbed my head and I put bagato in gura.Mi a deeper ... .... but at some point stopped. -High! He said it with a firm tone We have ex ... That is my story guys,big hugs and kisses,Armando ,muah!

Love or career part 2

As i was saying here is the conversation we had: Hey, can I sit here? Yeah, sure. -I saw a little angry, are you all right? No, yes, it does not matter! I said I felt lost me. -By the way, my name is Adi. He said extending my hand. -Me, Dan, I'm fine. -And me. We state without having to say anything minutes. -How old are you? I asked him -18, But you -I 21. -Long before! -Thanks the same! E bit cold. I said. Neither got to finish my question and he had drawn down -Wow, thank you dart u gonna do? I do not worry, I am not better it is cold.But not want to go with me, stay right here in 2 steps. -Well I do not know what to say .... I am hesitant. -Come on, it's almost not be afraid, do not bite. I started to laugh, though deep in my heart hurts me to do. -Ok, let's go! After less than one quarter of an hour we reached his apartment was beautiful, clean and welcoming. This is all for today ,i will tell you more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love or career part 1

Well I was put in the first year situation.I was theater and film at university in Cluj-Napoca.Inca childhood hurts me to become a famous person, a loved and respected by the actor went to some castings people.Am but unfortunately I did not believe that my choice. T was a wrong sis I remember words of acquaintances who always said that being a player is not one to have a future in a country like Romania. I was very upset one evening so I decided to go to take a breath of air.Am left the city without a destination .It Was 21:30. We're in a park, I live near a bank, which was placed near a mirror lac.I was looking month is made of wind waves of silence intense .It was few minutes I turned my head on the bank side, there stood a boy blond, dressed in a shirt that molded allowed to reveal her muscles, over which had a black sweatshirt, jeans and have some standing a pair of sneakers sport.When I turned to him, he turned his head pretending to not noticed me yet . I have waited a bit and then I head back to him again, catching me looking at, but again pretended to look at other something else.After few minutes I saw looking at me, then very definitely I turned to him with a look.Am State price seconds looking at each other, then I broke both in laugh.Then he came to me.

My first lover last part!

Hi sexy wild guys ,how are you doing,what is your new conquer ,let me finish my story for you,here we go:Then tell him to bend and stay only goat and I'll rub it until I let go. S back and was bent. I like his body to bits. She stroked his ass and I rubbed. I waited patiently to let go. After much ecstasy, I could go on his back. He stood on the edge of the bathtub and looked into my eyes and told me that we guys can do it like I faceo a woman. I often put in the fog of denials and his thinking, but I thought I made a step forward. Meanwhile both started to like the foot stand to make our bed. Convisesem him to walk all the time as we are in the house, naked. He often caressed ass ... One day sitting on the balcony gossip ask him if he wanted to suck him. He says yes, but not like me to ask him the same thing. Ok I say, and go to bed. Sits in bed with dick and I got up and I sit beside him and I bent down to take him in the mouth. It was the first time to me but I wanted much to do. I had a feeling which is given blowjob sluts, but I liked this feeling. At one point tells me,, so, tamp it well,. Wow, my beloved little sense that he liked living! After I sucked it with balls and all and was in ecstasy, I said her to the road. I say ok, let go in my mouth! It was crazy of pleasure And in the last minute push dick in my neck and felt the hot jet of sperm. I swallowed to ... That was the end of my story for today,wish you a wonderful day,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

My first lover part 2

Hey dreamy guys how are you today,anything fun happening today? let me go on with my story for you: I'm starting to approach him in bed and stroke him. Sleeping, but not fully understand it. School my dick hard when I felt touched bottom. I put his hand in his shorts and start rubbing tool. Slowly and even after all the tools and comfort I felt hot sperm on hand. That was when he woke up and realized what he had done. He got out of bed and I was practically impossible to persuade him not to go home. He told me that when I realized the discussion had, and he is not gay. Ok, I say! But perhaps more alive to me, grab me and tell me to. Then I answer that he will come. Fantastic, think! I was happy that he wants to come but did not understand why she wants to come! Meanwhile we see at work. One day I said the next evening will come to me. Well, and I say it forward. I waited in his mind and talk about what happened and see if you would like to star in the host to me,. The irony is that they accept to live with me! I left a few days easier, but the summer I said let us briefly dressed in May. After much insisting I was only in underwear by both the house and after many other explanations we were able to be together in the shower. Wow! I was flooded with adrenaline .... We both jerking bending over and urging him to join me. Putin has played with me, two hands on my ass and a finger inserted into the anus, then tell me not want to penetrate me. I already get used to it and I accept these hesitations. I wish you a very nice day my loved guys,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando ,muah!

My first lover part 1

Hi guys let me tell you about my first lover. I met him at work. I work colleagues. Usually I feel attracted to guys older than younger than me, and probably unconscious or less conscious do not realize they are physically and sexually attracted to other boys their wishes. Watching for some time, and I love its features. As it closer we began to move with the bus to work and from work. He was 19 years and seemed somewhat reluctant. When I saw him on the bus or climbing or in coaches felt unnatural attraction for him, begins to love him. However the hell to be, because I was getting without perverse, because the age difference was big enough of us and had some reluctance and fear. I mean, then you had some 23-24 years. But say or whatever, I try. I had friends, and more I lay in bed with boys, but had not done sex with any boy. Days passed and we went at work and to work together. Communication from eyes and saw to it that I study. One day he say if he wants and feels like a beer after work and twaddle from a cigarette in hand to come home anyway because I'm alone and all the time in the world. To my astonishment accept ... ! On the day he was to wait at the bus stop near the building, we had some fantastic emotions. I got away badly. Seeing him down the bus I enjoyed fantastic and get it to show him where I live. Entering my apartment I looked in my eyes and smiled. I show the city panorama from the balcony because the view wonderful. Then we put on our free day because he was told. I wonder what she thought of me, and I say I am a free person and I think complex opposite orientations. I ask if he wants to stay overnight at me. He says yes. But dare not tell what to get mad dream. After a shower and see that he falls asleep watching television. That is all for today,love you lots,catch up tomorrow for more,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Time trap part 5

Hello ,hello, my dear readers ,i hope you have a wonderful monday and everything is cool with u,let me go on with my story,here we go : We both started to breathe more and more difficult and we realized that we were both close to orgasm. I wanted to be both responsible for orgasm other so do not plan to release their hold hands penises until we felt flush. I felt warm drops on my belly popped my cock throb or burn. The second jet of semen that came out of it and jumped back on me, I reached orgasm I feel strong as each jet of sperm on the body of salt mines. An intense orgasm for both, we continue to masturbate even if drops of semen came out not far from us. Movements have slowed but kissing intensified. We both stretch back looking at each other and smiling. My head's close and kiss him gently on the lips. We embrace both the abdomen and chest covered with sperm other. Again begin to kiss when we see that our penises are slowly raised, ready for more. Hand me down and twirls her around penis and my head bows will hand direction. Begins to kiss his penis, head first, then slow down at the bottom and begins to lick balls. (Hahaha I tried to think of a synonym that I sound good but that's the only one that sounded acceptable). I lick them and suck them to try each one in his mouth bagand. Were too large to enter both. So suck it individually while my hand rub her cock. Pull penis to me and climb slowly from the penis with your tongue to the head. I try to insert penis in my mouth and my tongue as soon as it came off without a meal. A draw and a bag in his mouth and every time trying to get more. Fail to reach half do not know if more will come. Begins to suck cock in a rhythm while my hands and played with them masau eggs. His hands lay still, leaving me alone to try to discover the perfect way to do it. That is all for today,catch up tomorrow for more,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Time trap part 4

Hey there let me continue my story,here we go and by the way visit me online also ,hugs and kisses:Slowly lift the shirt and everything was newly discovered was rewarded for his mouth. Chest, is attacked by soldiers now discovered his tongue, lips and my nipples have got acquainted with his teeth. I completely removed her shirt and when his eyes met mine again to throw his lips on my lips, continuing to kiss me passionately. During this time, my stomach felt like my penis is easily reached, or as a brush could reach the canvas. Face down on my boxers. Grab the one hand with his teeth and pulls them down easily, leaving me naked under his gaze. We were now equal one in front of the other. Returning to kiss me, touch our penises now for the first time. My penis skin touch hot now on the penis. And the occasional touch of heads take place instead of clear drops coming out of touching and kissing us from change. We look at each other and begin to laugh, we could not believe what I felt for each other was mutual. I feel her looking down on my penis and his hand follows the same path. I took it in hand and without feeling the need to request permission started rubbing me. Without thoughts are on my hand and grab his penis to stretch well before you begin to rub up and down. As we kiss our hands moved wildly increasingly faster. Same rhythm, same speed, I was in complete harmony. This is all for today ,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Time trap part 3

Hi there my loved ones ,let me go on with my story for you,here we go : Ahahah, when I say that I will fully enjoy calling people like those who always talk about living life to its maximum by understanding that alcohol, tobacco and sex insignificant. But do not be so, will mean something to me. After all, it's like 6 years we know it? :)) Without the thoughts are, I ask him if wants to do a massage. : | I know, but can go without inspiration. He tells me he would love it. Out of the sleeping bag ... it's available on the halfway and expose the top half of the body. It sits on your stomach with your back exposed. I sit on him and begins to do massage. How could the loud and passionate ... Masami neck, shoulders ... back, hands. I wonder if they can give below the shirt. I lift my shirt and avant hands of thirsty skin, smooth and fun to achieve. From the moment I woke up on top of me. Hopefully will not notice my erection while climbing with hands to the neck and my body was becoming closer to him. He tells me to stop and get out. Scared that it bothers my erection massage or my technique was not good you wonder if it's tired and wants to sleep. I say, "Relax, I just wanted to take care of this side." Ship returning him back and sat down quietly waiting to return to previous position. I climb over it to continue and wonderful massage session hahaha. Surprised when I sit, I feel like I was the only one who was excited by this activity. I woke up too, probably from my touch without reproach. Smile but say nothing, to continue the massage. That was all for today,come back tomorrow to read about what happened next,big hugs and kisses,Armando muah!

Time trap part 2

Hi guys how r u feeling today? let me go on with my lovely story,here we go : A scent of pine reminds me of the Christmases that I will not spend. I hear voices around me. Odors? Voices? I died? So is hell? Or maybe I likely to heaven it's not so hot. Open your eyes. Plead faces are known. I'm trying to figure out when I last saw these faces gathered. Now six years in a camp in the woods. But looking all here? From what I remember now a few minutes I was a freshly killed 25-year-old virgin and unhappy. Now I'm in a camp six years ago surrounded by people who ask me if something happened and I are well. It seems that I fell in this camp. At least something is consistent, are prevented. A hand is stretched me. I look at the person who hands me his hand and he is the boy whose face was always in my mind. The boy that I liked a lot, that made me laugh and feel comfortable but I have not had the courage to try more. Is it chance that you ask for? I went back in time? I fired at him and began to gently remove dust and earth on me. I started laughing hysterically. I do not care if I start to think crazy to fall, I returned in the past and I wipe the dust type you like. Are clearly insane! Go to the cabin where I spent all night. All the time spent sleeping before I spent looking at it obsessively. I occasionally throw a look and a warm smile. It's time to go to bed. My sleeping bag next to his sleeping bag on the floor of a room in the chalet. Everyone else chose bedding and tents outside. I remember very well tonight. We slept side by side, talking late into the night and smiling so innocent. Do not change anything? Let's go to bed as I did? No way! I am not given the chance to ignore it. I will fully enjoy it. That is all for today :) catch up for more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Time trap part 1

Hi guys i am very excited to tell you about this story so i wont keep u waiting ,here we go : What I think of when I decided to go on this trip? A summer so beautiful, too much heat, I go crazy on the mountain alone. I thought I would use this time to make order in my thoughts and relax and yet here are pinching all kinds of insects and remembering all the things that have happened in my life. Cranes I see a bear hug to give me a lethal, so I feel I can live that. You should do something new, since we came to the mountain to happen can tell her something. But who tell them that if I who probably would not be alone on the mountain at this time. Let's go on this path, it's not like me rushing somewhere to see where we go. Unfortunately, a step is wrong and my eyes to the sky d barely see because of trees and foliage in the fall I feel empty. That my be the end? Past 25 years of life and I had neither love nor sexual pleasure or travel around the world and die already? I think of a few seconds all the things I have not done all the opportunities we missed, and before I hit the rocks probably waiting for me at the bottom of the cliff a thought enters my entire being. "If I could turn back time." "If I had the chance to exchange some other moments." All gone and my eyes only see black. That is all for today guys ,come and read more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

The 300 last part!

Hello my loved ones,today is a nice sunny day and let's enjoy life,let me tell u the final part of my story,here we go: I was all gesture, invited to choose one of them. Company willing and knowing what was, I chose a table where there were three men, coming after the appearance and color from different areas of the world. I started but I sat down, it was pulled, and I asked to go ... under the table. Now I noticed that from the waist down they were all naked. I realized that I was actually invited me to partake of the seven penises, which began to raise his head and my attention. We started with the nearest few tens of minutes, I walked as it were from all continents and we enjoyed sweet-sour flavor and liquor from each. Only after I emptied all the cups, I got up and took my seat. Then I saw and breakfast we all expect. A dish that seemed to be placed two eggs - actually two fudulii made the jar - a glass of frappe, whose throne on top of a mound of glowing sperm. We enjoyed all in silence, these breakfasts. No actually I did not know what language they speak and if any of me could understand. Then came another invitation. With endless color, I have a bathroom, beyond which is ment by lush gardens windows. Everywhere were seated or glowing in the pleasures of love a man frumusetele sculptural. All bodies, whether they were covered with hair, whether it was completely devoid of ornament, as if they were carved. One of them, which seemed to me to be the most beautiful and ... That was all for now,catch up tomorrow for another wonderful story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

The 300 part 2

Hi my loved ones,i missed you,let me go on with my story,here we go: I was to be. I felt really a huge pain, which made me kind and open mouth wide, which I was quickly filled two large eggs, wrapped in a soft leather, with no little hair, I began a lick with a terrible pleasure. Besides, I felt like one huge phallus came in and out, putting me on fire all the senses, making me burn to each millimeter. I felt patrunzandu me for minutes on end. I imagine a reddened iron, which grows and sizes and glow. It was an immense pleasure, however, that began to add pleasure penis caused by another, that it sucked and tried to get deeper in the mouth. At one point, I felt their penis filled with a language other lips and hot, which began to lick and it leads to a sink full of desire neck. The moments that followed are difficult to describe. Pleasure that I came in three parts, always growing, culminating in a simultaneous discharge of three. I felt at the same time that my own explosion cooled jets and the guts that I have filled my mouth. But I thought it was the same taste, merged, came from two fountains, which no longer seemed to stop. Obviously, they stopped. And I left suddenly alone in a room that I'm just starting noticing it. Everything was tasteful, refined. Wherever private oriental fairytale same atmosphere arose. I started to walk and see more details. But I was interrupted by a small white, who by signs invited me into another room, suggesting it was time to serve me breakfast. We finally arrived in a large dining room. Tion is about twenty. Curious was the number of diners - when alone, when two, three or more - and that every meal was a single empty seat. That is all for today,read the last part tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

The 300 part 1

Hi guys i missed you,it's been a couple of days since i last wrote you,let me tell you a wonderful story,so here we go: I woke up one morning to the sound of sirens. Stunned, I stood up out of bed and looked out the window. My amazement turned into a state of dizziness total: Before me ment a stellar golf beauty, with blue water, crystal clear, as diamonds in that tion of all sizes, fish of various colors and forms, running from side to side. I did not know have never seen from my window in Bucharest such a marvel. While pinching me becoming stronger to realize if they are awake or dreaming, I feel two hands infascat Vinje and thrown upon a pile of pillows. I felt then a cool oil, perfume, which was lying on my back. Those strong hands working every inch of skin, while tender, when strong, they seem so slowly that I get sleep when so fast that I felt included in the embrace of dozens of hands. Suddenly everything stopped for several seconds and then my buttocks to be distant from each other and feel patruzandu me a hot cock, moving increasingly faster. While the fire of the buttocks grew, my eyes were drawn to another penis, which appeared from behind curtains, starting to grow before my eyes. A black cock, about 30 cm, which is close to my lips. I never felt only briefly aroma of musk and I only managed to walk my tongue on his head, from which flowed the first drops of desire. But I felt immediately behind me, as my guts trying to enter. I said finally, I will wake from the dream. That is all for today,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Winter night,spring like love last part!

Hey guys ,how are you feeling out there,i hope good,let me go on with my story ,last part today ,here we go : Already she could not give back the prisoners own way experiences ecstasy. The redness on the face, but long ago lost control. I sucked it slowly and completely, and willing to continue seeing him I started kissing him all over his body until I reached the mouth. His hands sought to comfort me, at first shy, then slowly more insistent. Find my skin feel hot in his hand. I started to undress. Now we were both naked, in ecstasy. Mr Ccok began to catch Miss darker, showing that sperm boiling and seek a way out. We started kissing and our tongues were as much their place in the mouth. I made room beside him in bed, and I was drunk with the happiness of both our love. What we did not call the sex, but love was manifested physically. Our bodies no longer belonged to, but continually gave the other. When I touched his hand with great delicacy dick become soft as cloth. When his lips had me in the mouth, have replaced more untold billions of words. It was a sign that you respect me and to me, made me feel good. For outsiders when they see how their boys suck dick, is hard to explain just a gesture. For someone who loves but is developing all the feelings and desires, is life itself and for its living. Put me back and I began to near the anus. His tongue like honey hidden sweetness seek his senses. His much loved, and I leave in his will and I opening m. .. That was my lovely story ,catch up tomorrow with another beautiful story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Winter night,spring like love part 3

Hi my loved sexy guys,i hope you are having a wonderful day,here i go with my story : Feeling her soft skin on my hands, I became so excited that I was very hard to breathe normally. He feels well and gradually began to relax. He wore a pair of tracksuit pants thin house. Our relaxation accompanied by quiet music in the background, made the atmosphere very pleasant. Bottom looked nice and I try to resist not rub it. Began to laugh softly, but not moving. Seeing that he likes I insisted and began to urge him and the pants and underpants stay. I do not replied, probably very excited he could hardly refuse my proposal. Seeing that spring, I began to enter easily, easily a few fingers under the pants and slowly, I discovered an immaculate white panties showing a nice ass so poor that words would describe it. I had carefully flip the key in the door, so I was just us two and our emotions. Was no longer easy to rezite emotions that living and breathing a little heavier and can be felt. I asked him to twist to it can massage the chest. Easy spinning me a look full of love, as only the most intimate friends know how to look. I saw the penis as it was more obvious and I understand he likes. I took off his pants and continued. It excited the most, and not wishing to give way on it, I started watching him in his eyes and rubbing his cock through panties rose. Close your eyes and relax pleasure of getting more. I put hand in panties and started massaging her beautiful hard-dick in all her greatness. He was in ecstasy! I approached and started to give him easy languages, because then I start to suck him. That was all for today ,i will tell u more about it tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando.

Winter night,spring like love part 2

Hi sexy guys,today is a nice sunny day ,let me go on with my story,here we go : I close the book page to which Eve. They make a visit. I dressed quickly, as if I was afraid my beautiful dream I wake up from. Leave the house, and I go somewhat rushed through the town of Danube. In such time I find it hard to believe that I would not find at home. I knew the parents of other previous visits, and it seemed ok super people, absorbed in worries and less of what we are talking about two in the room. Poorly lit stairs go into the block, I shake the snow with blood boiling with emotion, they begin to climb. Knock at the door and open my mother's. I was always welcome in their home, for I saw that they comply with them respectfully. I enter the house and my father after he cast a fleeting hello, my mother says that her son does not feel very well because the cold. Entering the room I saw was really sitting in bed, and I enjoy seeing and freshen a bit longer though. After his mother brought us hot tea, leave us alone, his parents are glad that his son who was changing a word - two. N talking-about, convince him that a massage would do well, and warm the room and urged him to take off the shirt. Decand already been a long time in the house no longer heard noise parents before they lay down as usual, leaving us to stay as we want to tell, because I almost always go to him later. That was all for today guys,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Winter night,spring like love part 1

Hi guys,how r u today? is everything all right ,let me tell you a beautiful story,here we go : We try to focus on the theme of the novel, but felt they could not. I ran to his head, and face and angelic. How nice lady off and was fine! Many familiar faces surpasses in beauty and finesse. However, there was a boy! In a mostly Orthodox country by tradition and not by reason, I felt in danger. Could I be friends, we meet again in May and chatting, but out of communism and the short time since then, I was hard to decide the priorities of love. Bad weather winter began a few days to put their mark not only over the city's sad, but more than that and wants neamplinite existenta.Ce had demanded the right to do? I had to be one who acts first. How I know he does not expect me to take the first step? But once this step did not have to mark all my existence? If you ever wanted to marry a girl and have kids, it does not feel like I was wrong, and do not meet the social standards of the Romans who sees freedom only glimpse of light, not light in its fullness? But you can oppose love? You did not love the boy, another boy who is loved you and you respect, and I do every day when you see him, a chemical transformation, and the brain is drunk by the springtime sun and everything is just right when physically live the fullness of winter? Surely you can not prevent these feelings. That was all for today guys,come back tomorrow for more ,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando ,muah!

Car adventure

Hey guys let me tell you a wonderful erotic story,here we go : That summer vacation ends and I have to go home and let my own grandparents. Buses do not go there often just 2 per day and if you have missed should stay until the 2nd day it happens, I have already lost the afternoon had arrived 10 minutes early. I had what to do than sit on occasion hoping someone will take me. After an hour and a half someone took pity on him and stopped my car telling me that going to the city, I without hesitation I got in the car and went with him before telling him that I have no money but he said that we understand us somehow. I then I was 15 and I still beat gandu try to have sex with a boy to see how it is. Now was the perfect moment a man who never saw me do not know and will not seek me. I made ​​the acquaintance told me his name as Andrew, was about 26 years, only better. He was dressed only in a pair of pants and shirtless. We talked about any sex, cars, women ... Going on the road we entered a forest, I told myself to stop the car and shoot at the trees, so he did to my surprise. Andrew: Well I pulled Now what? Why did you say to stop the car? Me: It's time to pay your way right? And I took his hand to his dick rubbing it easy. He said nothing. I asked to give his pants down exposing his dick was 18 cm semi-erect and thick enough only good sucking. He gave the seat back to have my place, I bent down to her pre mouth was pretty easy to head out of the skin, I did not go ahead and started to lick up and down until I took it all in her mouth and sucked it, I played with it I felt my mouth was what I could do with it. Andrew: it suck it suck it hard me, ahh ahh that's good, h. .. I hope you guys loved it,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Roommate last part!

Hello there ,how are today? any new lover? any exciting thing happening in ur life? and what is nothing exciting happening ,it is ok guys,just know that is better to be happy for what you can get then be unhappy for what u can never get,so now let me finish my story,here we go : I licked the dick head, focusing on the part of his supersensitive. I overwhelmed with lots of kissing and powerful languages ??in the area where the "V" at the top of dick. I put as much as I could dick in mouth, I let my dick head feel the heat from the bottom of the neck. Hands I played with his balls and nipples. I kissed the belly down to just above the dick and hips. I was busy taking care of that crevice between the buttocks of muscular hairless moistened it well to be slippery. About this stage, his hips began to prance, I put a finger on a narrow ass hole and he accepted with joy inside. When I heard the moans of pleasure and I felt the dick in his mouth and making them the biggest, I retired to see the fireworks. His load was huge: a shot up the vault and landed on his chest and face. Batch after batch continues to fly, while I quickly wiped the sperm is what it covered, feeling and rhythmic tension of the pectoral muscles and neck. Pushes forward his thighs, legs tensionndu them at every spasm. My finger on it's ass was tight and accepted pulled inside each "burst". I felt strong closing buttocks are like me and pulling me ... That was all for today ,just stay positive and good things will happen ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Roommate part 4

Hi guys let me go on with my lovely story,i hope u r in a good mood,here we go : I wanted to be sure it gets used to sleep with an erection. Before long, his dick started to be-nmoaie. I left on my knees beside him and I smell. Lips almost touching his balls, I began to mouth-watering at the smell of hidden parts. I carefully lift that beautiful dick up near my lips and just as tender, I started to kiss him. Waiting to react to the heat of my lips and I start to get up, I gave the crown with easy language that glow, enveloping it with delicate heat. I took the head of dick in mouth and I kept slowly increased until then I pulled out of the mouth and I started to lick below along dick, covering it with saliva. Because I felt very bottom heartbeat neck, I took and dick in mouth, more and more. Her taste was divine and that I had his thick dick in my mouth Misu is my head and shaking his ameteasca. When the cock has increased over all, barely managed to keep throughout the mouth. Wealth that of my roommate must have had about 20 cm. And I woke up in my own right, coming out with glistening oil on top. Do not dare touch her for fear of not explode over Misu when sleeping. Reacting to my attention, quiet, sleepy's Misu thighs began to respond to my sucking wet. As it slowly sucked her wonderful up and down, his hips moved in sync with me as I would be fucked in front at the same pace. He attached a little balls between their legs, so I put hand under them and I took over from being close to action. Whether he felt the heat enveloping my mouth and dick hard as concrete, whether he liked what he was holding palm chestnut cream, his mind was alert as little sleeping going on. He let go, waking up, and almost pierced my mouth with his meat pulsations. I could see shock, disgust, surprise, pleasure and confusion on his face in seconds. Fortunately for me, the pleasure of winning out. At least have let me finish! For be, after all, a job that will not be repeated, I decided to make him an unforgettable blowjob and implement all the tricks that I knew. That is all for today my loved ones,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Roommate part 3

Hey guys now back to my roommate story ,so here we go : . From that moment, whether awake or sleeping was not only see it. After a month of torture has sexual fantasies with him, but not to get near it though, I realized that for me there is only one choice that made sense: I had it. If it was not gay, would be moved elsewhere and would have probably cried my secret to the world from a roof. Most at home I would have believed me, for my dick to respect Tinus around campus the past three years, and he was the new boy came. Maybe some people still saw me as bad, but at this point in my life I was able to show my ass in parliament or on national television just as it can have on Misu. On fatal, when I saw her put a towel around and headed to shower, I made the plan. That night, when he went to sleep, I went to take a shower. Besides that I wanted to be fresh when we did move, he wanted to sleep meanwhile. My plan was to exploit the cock. About all the guys our age have erections during sleep several times a night, so hopefully this will be an opportunity to start good and natural. When I turned the shower, he breathes slowly, and a sheet covering them only half a leg. My cock almost glowing, so it was nice, they sit quietly balls between his legs, looking like that preserves the richness of cream just for me from them. I wanted him to deep sleep and get up and fuck yourself. I had waited too long. My cock began to be filled and to rise slowly, inch by inch, up from a prone position. Was not yet time to intervene. That is all for today guys,catch up for more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Love letter to all my readers

I am a traveler looking for love in life ... I did not know what it is, until I met you I thought me love.I wasn't able to love someone but love struck me, showing me that i am just a man, a being that actually simple, as any man in this world looking for love, perhaps even without knowing ... A love letter, is generally the same kind of expression, but is differentiated from others in know how to say: I LOVE YOU.Well, I love you, and i understand what it means to suffer from love.I would love to be with you in the midnight by the sea and lay with you on the sand and have the moon guarding us.I love you! Did I said it and then you say now, I will tell you every day until death do us part to reunite us there, but true heaven is sharing with you every moment. I need to touch you. I need to kiss you, gently, on the right temple. I feel your breath on my neck. Let me walk your fingers back on your arms on your thighs. You look naked, defenseless. To lie down with eyes closed, waiting Curious and afraid at the same time, what will happen.For now, you just feel my eyes, which insists on you, recognizing every pore, every curve, every line. Then you follow the easy, one finger contour. From top to bottom and from bottom to top. It's too little.My right hand on your forehead. Hide that! I try to penetrate your mind and fail. Looking left cheek ... hide it in hand. Fits exactly.Your chest, up and down, up and down, and again and again.Your arms rest inert. Nay! Move a finger. Please do not do that! You come, you certainly punish me with a kiss. With a kiss? But stay with a taste sensation known ... electrifying ... "continues! Continue "- hear and feel the impulse from somewhere, nowhere, everywhere. My right hand firmly press your left hand. I want to kiss your fingers. My left hand firmly press your right hand. Support me, help me, I calmed down. I stand above you crucified. I burn and shake hands. I want to cry. Or not ... You cross me!Look up and shake makes my lips to touch you. And. And recognize the place, taste ... A soldier, another, united to you. Fill the place with you! You flaring, waiting ... My hands will not weaken the grip you. I want to include all ...Please, help me carry on this "story" ... to turn into reality along these lines ... I need you more than ever ...

Roommate part 2

Hi guys ,such a wonderful sunny day today,let me go on with my story so here we go :Misu's transfer from the University of Bucharest Iasi changed my life but the bad. Short the bushes was not enough, my basic occupation was now to do my paw. Our rooms were small, ie English, no separate study room, think of saving space. The room was a bunk bed, a desk with two front seats in front, two drawers and a closet. The office was located near the wall opposite the bed, so no matter what part of him was, you were always in range of bed. Because I had been first in the room, obviously I chose the top bunk and I left it at the bottom of Misu. Often when trying to learn, he returned to running, his sweaty clothes off and put to bed. Body of like hypnotize me. Thinking that may be a disappointment for me that I will heal this state of trance, I let my eyes once to look at him as he lay in bed, so naked. Golden blonde hair on his body was thin and delicate and form a sort of aura of light and imperceptible that cover the chest and legs. Moisture on the chest from running his dark hair blond fuzz on the chest, showing two large muscle plates. The two nipples robust rosacea may look like mountains in the plains. Next to the navel, the aura that dusty blond hair began to thicken and his curly pubes I were simply swallowed. Dick's huge, perfectly proportioned, resting on one foot. Unlike other cocks cut about face, he's had the same pale, uniform from base to head. And the head was perfect henchman have a form and with only one shade darker than the pink sensual nipples. Under the skin smooth testicles is guessed two rich chestnut cream, ready to erupt. I figured just as beautiful smoothness of the front of his body and was just back and his ass, but I could not see it without it being made to return That is all for today guys,big hugs and kisses,Armando with love,muah!

Roommate part 1

Hi guys today i am feeling very romantic and i am here to write you again yet another wonderful story about life,about love ,about living so here we go : Her eyes sparkled when she smiled childish. His blond hair was wavy and often in rings, and his body was that of a virile guy with sex appeal. Although his way of being innocent and friendly, was not in itself seductive, that I could not stop do not feel like my dick in the presence of school. After all, I think the fault was his handsome blue eyes that had conquered me. He had come to end the semester with a month ago to bring me news that was to be my new roommate. I know that one has was trouble, although I kept the secret hidden from everyone, not to jeopardize my future in my career. May occasionally walked through the park or a swimming pool with sauna and that I maintain the image of so-called 'healthy', as given up making love for scientist. That is all for today and we'll meet again tomorrow so i can tell you more,big hugs and kisses,with lots of love and bunch of kisses, Armando,muah!I wish you the very best day and may you have a wonderfull week,love you all !

Most beautiful day of my life last part!

Hey guys ,i am feeling very happy today cos my life can be totally changed starting with tomorrow,i will get a break that i was waiting for all my life and i really hope it will happen ,i will let you know all if it does and what is about,until then let me finish my story so here we go : Breathe easy and start close to his ear and rubbing his chest with great hands. He slowly descends to the navel and begin to play with him innocent. The action moves to the bedroom when I get shocked remain: the bed was full of imperial blue orchid petals and red rose, scented candles on pedestals and on the table .... Light blue background and a blues. Throws it violently in bed and frantically begin to descend from the lips to belly, the belly on the trough, the trough at the ankles and legs at the ankles to his gentle but firm. In fractions of a second remain completely naked and our bodies became one .... We are in complete harmony as the ying and yang. I feel like flying, we lose each other in arms and we ... That is all for today my beloved guys,i wish you all the love in the world and the most beautiful sunday,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando,muah!

Most beautiful day of my life part 1

Hi guys i am very excited to tell you the next story so here we go : I sit and think how I want to be first in my eyes ... and went like this: I am home in an apartment of three rooms in a "day of winter in the evening.'' Snow slowly and preparing dinner although very tired ... just coming to work. Suddenly I hear the key in the door opens .... is he tired as me. I greet and kiss me tenderly welcome. We sit at the table and eat in silence, we did not feel like talking - I think worries. We look both subtle ... and redness when our eyes meet. From the beginning I said that when you are ready to give me his, I realize one (lol). Much was prepared but not yet emerged and no chance to say he did not look interested in knowing that I can not stand to be pushed to do something I do not want. When I finished eating he went to his room to sleep, I remain to clear the table and wash dishes.But I had other duties to do ... It seemed that only the finish ... but finally I finished what I do and I went in the kitchen broke, smoke a cigarette and drink a hot chocolate. I sat on the edge of the window that gave onto the park. Watched the flakes of snow lie old tree branches. Open the window and let cold air to enter the house, I splash cold ice cover and warm tired body instantly. Admiring the view take your breath that you suddenly feel like somebody holds me.Ma scare. Looking back on it I see it with a clear and full of desire ... we begin to insatiable mouth clenched as if in a frenetic game of cat and mouse. I look for language and he is searching for the mine. Claws dig deep into the skin's smooth back and descend slowly with your lips to the neck and above it ... the ear lobe ... That is all for today and i will tell you guys more tomorrow ,muchos bessos ,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream last part!

Hi guys how r u there? having a nice weekend? let me go on with my story ,last part today,here we go : - Max, let me know when you want to finish as I want to taste the sap. - OK, my dear, here now, he said and quickly extracted from the so fuck ass reddened, rapidly removing the condom on dick. Then a brace on his tongue Vic carefully pulled out the mouth wide open, waiting eagerly Max's sap. It exploded in thick Powerful jets of seed but as Vic was not able to swallow everything, some of it spills over his sensual lips. Finally Vic licked his lips are recovering sap poured, then good and grateful, and licked his glans Max last drops of sperm. - Well, what do you say you liked my sap? Not so taste you crazy with pleasure? Which is better, mine or Andy? - Guys, put me in trouble! Both were good and I liked a lot, especially as it was long and thick. - Trademark, thick cream and fresh crew status. If you liked "our company" you always at disposal, prideful men replied Andy, making him the eye of Max, who in a sign of gratitude began to kiss him passionately on the Vic. Vic stood fully satisfied with its sprawling among sailors who have restarted with kisses and caresses so hot and exciting. The two have covered kisses from the feet up to your ears, bringing it to the Vic back in ecstasy. Strengthened his dick sucked when it was taken at one time to another, ransacking in Vic, as a storm, emotions and special pleasures. - Guys, it's my turn to share. Sit on the bed and yawn. So, start with Andy it's higher, then finished with you "Uncle Max" that you are more june. The pair received all the pleasure of offering Vic, which flows ... That was all about the erotic dream story guys ,i hope u enjoyed it ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 6

Hey my loved ones ,i hope you are having a nice week end and everything is all right,let me go on with my story,here we go : Vic baby, my cock wants you very much. Can I make him aware of your muff? - OK Max, but only with protection. Wait a minute, to look for a condom! - Do not disturb the position that flour, Uncle Max came prepared. Maybe some lub 'if you want, I think you equipped? If not, go with saliva! - Yes I have, in the nightstand drawer is a tube of cream. - Found. OK now to get ass beat and expands well hole! Max said this was the cream on two fingers and began to massage the bottom and then polishing wheel Vic with her and "cock" standing stiff, ready to assault. Then leaning his big dick and blackish at the bottom of Vic entered slowly to the root. - Did it hurt? I think not, because Max is a specialist. No ass fucked by me has to cry or to complain about something before. - No, it was OK. Let him fight with more power "Uncle Max" and let me do you praise! Caused by the irony of Vic, Max began to pump him on it with force and increasingly faster, entering it with the power to root and slapped him with balls over the buttocks rhythmically. Vic was in ecstasy, while being possessed by the two big guys. In turn two very horny sailors busily pump in Vic, one against another in the back and were about to empty his seed in his body sweated so much passion. - Vic, I think I want cream in your mouth, huh? In response, Vic grabbed Andy glans between her lips and emptied it crazy of pleasure in marinish jets, long and warm, sipping on their greedy Vic engulfing them with pleasure. Max and he gave signs of the bottom end of Vic, panting and moaning in ecstasy satisfied. That is all for today guys,catch up tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 5

Hi guys ,kisses to you all ,let me go on with my erotic dream so here we go : - Let more Andy, the boy alone, do not in sorrow! Who knows you never fucked with some men the world, as are two of us. - A novelty was to blame. It is true that you two like me and I thought of you often while pulling the beasts, and even I wanted to be together. But I was not sure that you want and you even think you are gay. And plus, I do not think of a trio, this happened to me quite often. - OK, if we want so much, I want you to take care of now and "Ktzchen mein" (my kitty), Andy proposed to Vic. And we long I laid eyes on you and wanted to be ours even for one night, but not the right time came. Following the desire, Vic sat between muscular and hairy legs of Andy and began consciously to deal with "motanel". Andy Dick, barely see the flock of reddish and thick bush was atypical for the bouncer, was rather short but very thick and fleshy, pinkish, like a german sausage, with huge head and bulging like a Gogonea. While Vic one licked the entire length, Max sat behind kissing her buttocks. - Vic, please wait to make you a goat rimming, because your ass and naughty round me all crazy. Vic has complied and sat down on his knees and putting his elbows available to Max's bed then is placed better, to root easily swallowed wholesale sausage Andy, who among his knees. Vic started a sausage go forth with the help of Andy who gave full satisfaction in the bottom, while Max and his big rough tongue work wonders on the back. Vic was in ecstasy being worked jointly by the two sailors. A warmth began to include him and dick is big and powerful tools again. Max was very exciting rimming, tongue rosette Vic's becoming deeper and down. He moaned with pleasure but could not speak, his mouth being occupied by "kitty" Andy. That is all for today ,big hugs and kisses,love Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 4

Hey there ,looking for for nice story today? let me go on with my erotic dream,here we go : - Guys, thank you for the wine, just finished my book and about the pleasures let the facts speak. Vic rose from the chair and then he took off his robe while friends did the same with their clothes. It was Andy's turn to kiss him on the Vic while tenderly embraced Max in the back biting and in playing neck and neck. Vic was sandwiched between two sailors made full of desire, which he kissed and embraced him with passion, Vanja rubbing their bodies at the Vic in a chain hot and exciting, and their penises erect and push it hard front and back wanting to penetrate it quickly. - Guys, come on the bed because it's more convenient! The three were lying on the bed with Vic in the middle and continued kissing mad. Max has reserved his dick to suck with Vic from thirst, making him moan with pleasure, while Andy sat with his body over the trunk's massive Vic covering him kisses. Vic was in ecstasy, as the sap was up worrying felt ready to explode. - Hi, am I going to let go, you want in your mouth? So to answer Hi, Vic exploded in several powerful jets and hot seed filling her mouth and swallow it with pleasure as a special potion. - May, but how fast you cleared, or we were very strong at the Vic Andy teased. Well, I must work at least half an hour to Max to make him happy! That was all for today ,catch up with more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 3

Hey you sexy guys ,let me go on with my story,here we go: Vic suddenly but could not utter a word, the mouth being occupied by Max and his body nailed to the strong arms of his chair Andy. Somewhat surprised by the situation, Vic gladly enjoy the action of the two and starting to excite even more so sensual kissing answered Max's. After a few minutes hot and harrowing two, seeing that Vic is completely awake and warmed up, stopped and sat down on the bed next to chair. - Hey Vic, how much we are glad that you left the ship and that way everyone can have beautiful hours together. - Hello Andy and Max! But what about you to me unannounced and uninvited, especially? How and by what right will allow me to go over rape? Who you've opened or forced door? Taking the baton, with Andy at hand pressed back chair Vic, who apparently was angry and outraged, answering in German: - Easy brother, that did not bear! First I came to you and you do visit please leave the gym for our freedom today is the day and all day the room is unoccupied. Second, I ran, I knocked and you did not answer, I tried the door and saw that it was not locked. Thirdly, I have not raped, I kissed too much at that so riot? In addition I think you liked and you, "nett kleine Teufel" (devil small and cute), I felt gave tail when you sucked her wonderful! At least I did not come empty-handed. You know very well that we are always some gentelmeni and know how to behave finut nice boy like you. Here I brought a bottle of your favorite wine. That was all for today ,love you all,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 2

Hi guys i am happy to write you again so let me go on with my story,here we go : ... His cabin door, forgotten unlocked, opened slightly jutting out gradually male red head. He looked at Vic who was sleeping, then went completely silent sign making the next man, which he carefully entered, without noise. They were Andy and Max, two young German sailors, who gave in to the gym, although not officially allowed service personnel, but Vic accepted the situation, sitting with them at night after work. Thus had become somewhat friends, especially Vic was among those few on the ship who spoke good German. But it was the first time the two visited him in the car and still unannounced. Andy, Andreas Woegel was a solid and well-connected man, red and hairy, with massive muscles and body full of tattoos sailor. Max, Maximilian Heyse was a young blonde and tall, sunburnt skin and wind, with an athletic body and nice, always very neat and dapper. Both lived in the same cabin on one of the crew below deck usually reserved. Ruby Princess were on for four years and spoke on the corners it would be more than friends. Meanwhile Vic slept deeply, with legs wide apart, not knowing their unannounced visit. Slightly loose robe is partially naked body or gorgeous gymnast. Vic immersed in sleep probably dreamed something so beautiful and passionate body was stiff and stood ready to attack bathos. The two bewitched the picture, looked with thirst and pleasure at Vic's uncovered body and especially the rise so seductive. Andy sat between his legs and took Vic sucking dick in a delicate mouth and knelt beside Max chair began to embrace him and kiss him with passion. That is all for today my loved ones,catch up tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Erotic dream part 1

Hi guys let me tell you one of my fantasies,here we go : Only a towel wrapped head to Vic went humming a happy song. It announces a great day and quiet for him. Early morning at 5 o'clock, Ruby Pricess tourist landed in the port of Naples. After breakfast the whole cohort of tourists leaving the ship for tourist program prepared for Naples: sightseeing, museum of antiquities, Pompeii, Vesuvius, traditional Neapolitan dinner, campaign tour, wine tasting, dinner with campfire wafer rustic and artistic . Return on board at 23 o'clock. Vic was not officially included in the program, had no job and no longer wished to additional land, the city had seen in previous stops and also did not want to spend any money today. He was on his relache and vacancy. After leaving the tourists made the order in fitness centers and equipment thoroughly revised. All Vic longer wanted for that morning was a refreshing shower, a refreshing glass of white wine and scented Italian classical music and listen to the guitar. After long and relaxing shower Vic returned to the cabin he was putting on a fluffy bathrobe and cool, gave way to choosing a music CD with Spanish classical guitar music, then opening the refrigerator out and empty wine bottle it, pouring the last cup. She sat in the only comfortable chair in the room, slowly sipped the wine and closing his eyes began to enjoy the taste and flavor of wine while in the background rhythms of Spanish guitar drip ... That is all for today guys ,catch up tomorrow for more ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Car adventure

Hi guys let me tell you about a nice car adventure,here we go :That summer vacation ends and I have to go home and let my own grandparents. Buses do not go there often just 2 per day and if you have missed should stay until the 2nd day it happens, I have already lost the afternoon had arrived 10 minutes early. I had what to do than sit on occasion hoping someone will take me. After an hour and a half someone took pity on him and stopped my car telling me that going to the city, I without hesitation I got in the car and went with him before telling him that I have no money but he said that we understand us somehow. I then I was 15 and I still try to have sex with a boy to see how it is. Now was the perfect moment a man who never saw me do not know and will not seek me. I made ​​the acquaintance told me his name as Andrew, was about 26 years, only better. He was dressed only in a pair of pants and shirtless. We talked about any sex, cars, women ... Going on the road we entered a forest, I told myself to stop the car and shoot at the trees, so he did to my surprise. Andrew: Well I pulled Now what? Why did you say to stop the car? Me: It's time to pay your way right? And I took his hand to his dick rubbing it easy. He said nothing. I asked to give his pants down exposing his dick was 18 cm semi-erect and thick enough only good sucking. He gave the seat back to have my place, I bent down to her pre mouth was pretty easy to head out of the skin, I did not go ahead and started to lick up and down until I took it all in her mouth and sucked it, I played with it I felt my mouth was what I could do with it. Andrew: it suck it suck it hard me, ahh ahh that's good, ah. .. I hope you enjoyed that,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

True love story last part!

Hey guys how r u there ,today i will tell u the last part of my true love story,enjoy,here we go: One Sunday morning, about 9, I call and urges me to go with him to the farm, because he has stuff to do ... what I found strange was that this time I did not said, that comes with the car for me ... asked me if I want to come to him. I was ready and I started out ... until he was walking about 1 km. When they arrive in the yard dogs start barking and I see more beautiful than ever Ovidiu like a smile, causing him to see that worship pits. -Neatza sleepy! ... Could you wake up? -Neatza ... I say somewhat surprised at his disposal. -Are you ready? Yeah me ... you? -Just think ... only if you like stallion that I have chosen for the road ... When I look in the other yard, I see a white horse was detached from stories like ... Super, only I did not never rode a horse .. -I take care of you .. Not last long as we start ... We get on the horse and the way ... He sat in front and I behind him holding me. -Hang over me, do not bite, I say it ... then I was scared and made him jump on his horse and grabs the arms holding him tight. -That 's right? -Harder can not I like. What you like ... making me wonder not know. -Just me ... sit back cock. -Cock are you ... I am not much cock ... I wake up and say ... -I tell you because I love cock ... -Drag! ... I repeat ... I feel like I take with warm and begin to lose my powers. Holding it tight in your arms I feel the shirt wet from sweating tense belly ... now I realized how tight keeps you feeling ... ... I have a blondy muscular abdomen that drove me crazy. I close and smell her neck with emotion ... have a sweet smell ... a mix of excitement after shave, with a smell of leather man, wooow me feel like melting ... and I realize that it's already too much for me ... but it hardly now begins. I lost sight somewhere in the mountains ridges which saw in the distance, radiant of happiness ... I was so close to my puppy. Suddenly I wake up hearing it as humming a song in English with lyrics that speak of love ... hm ... I hope you loved my true love story guys,meet again tomorrow for another beautiful fantasy ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

True love story part 15

hello there ,any horny ass in here? hehe,let me go on with my love story ,so here we go : -Raul, I called to see what bothers you ... what do I say ... I feel like you want to say something .. When I hear these words feel like I lost power and my entire face was on fire ... it's clear he feels what I feel ... I gather the strength that I had and I start to tie two words ... -I was thinking how you did not call today ... -Do not tell me you forgot that I called. -You called me ... Yes ... my mother called me ... what is wrong ... I did say in my cocoa ... myself. -Sleepy little park and elsewhere ... you do not feel too well. When I hear these words feel extremely excited, and begins to vibrate, as if I'd be cold. -Good night Ovidiu -Good night ... I thought of something to tell me ... but I see I was wrong ... he said somewhat disappointed. A sake he would know if I've to say ... only that they are so goofy to not recognize me. Now I began to realize how stupid than I did with all the contradictions of the school, all happened just in my imagination ... Ovidiu kept looking at me and turn me well all the evil you create. I remember my sandwich when I buy more hours ... not to say anything. And money that I found in backpack when I had to buy much needed computer and I do not save enough money for me ... now I feel like the last man how I could hate this guy so good and hearty. Especially since I stopped myself with the evils he wanted to share everything with me, if they buy a pair of jeans and me I buy one, get one if they take my beret and me, if you must leave the country on business , sent as his father, and me asking me to persuade me to go home with him. Now I began to see him as an angel, I felt the desire to protect myself, I felt like I longed for, I felt burning desire to have me near him moment by moment. That is all for today,catch up tomorrow with more from my story,big hugs and kisses to you all and lots of love,Armando ,muah!

True love story part 14

Hey lovely guys,i hope everything is fine with u today,let me go on with my story so here we go: What you're such a good mood ... I ask him. I'm glad you ... I almost do not know what I would do without you. When I hear the proper heart goes haywire and I start to stutter ... -What do you mean ... -So good, no wonder I'm happy I'm happy ... I have no right to be happy? Now he wore a red T-shirt, molded that let him see all the forms, have a nice chest and well done. I turned on only when you watched his eye ... so run. I was very shy and dare not say that actually I am very fond of him. When he was angry, I felt with him, she was happy, my heart jump and thousand joy I felt when she did not, I worry for him, but still, goddamn shy I did not allowed to express my feelings more clearly . That summer I spent a lot of time together came to me, many times was so tired from work, fell asleep instantly, I ask you to stand with him to rest myself. We became very close, we realize that between us is more than a friendship, I felt that I love and it's dead for me, if you have half an hour free, call me, inventing all sorts of excuses ... I read in on the desire to me was just for him. I could not sleep at night no I, only I thought I was imagining it all sorts of stages, as I would embrace, as I kiss him, but shyness in me made me think it is impossible to cry and became very discouraged. One evening while I was still hanging bed, being tormented by desire, they begin to think what to invent a pretext to call ... I could not, I was so hurt him, I was convinced that he all also sat in bed and thought of as an excuse to call me ... it felt very close, I felt that accelerate the heart beat at the thought of calling me. I felt sore soul, emotions become very strong and I could feel the air ... I just dial in and seconds were up to press the call ... when I feel my phone vibrate for a few seconds ... I stopped breathing ... read on screen phone, Ovi will call, "I could not believe, confirm what we feel ... clear that only telepathy could be .. Thank is all for today,catch up more tomorrow,big hugs nad kisses,Armando.

True love story part 13

Hey my dear ones ,how r u today? let me go on with my lovely story,here we go : Although I was very tired that night I slept at all, until that night I realized that you Ovidiu feels to me as something special for me ... strange, when I still think last week I still consider my rival. But that's life ... you take some twists of the head dizzy. Little by little we became friends we got to sit in a bank, I do not want to argue the contrary it upholds and defends. He told me his history and his family, supposedly his parents divorced his mother starting in the U.S., he now lived with his father who remarried with another child with this woman. They say his parents did when they were very young, his father was 19 years old and mother only 17. She confessed that her mother is missing and it sends a lot of money but would send anyone who does not miss it ... saw her last time she turned 15. See that was very affected ... then I got in my arms and I close to my chest realized that suffered greatly. Now, sexy and confident man he turned into a baby, after all ... fulfillment child was only 18. Time passed quickly and the summer came, he lived only a distance of 1 km from me, so we can afford to visit us. Every time I bring something good came, and felt like starting to love him and I are of increasingly miss him. His father was very wealthy, was a farmer, and deals with real estate, had a house I could walk to the car through it all looked good taste and wealth. One day, Ovid asks me to accompany him to the farm, would give workers salary ... Ovidiu was very responsible, and his father have confidence in him Delin, had he business thoughts and my story all ... mind was not brilliant ... I was running joke. By the way, and his father look great, same smile, same gestures ... good man. Ovidiu came home took my car starting to farm. It was a warm day of summer ... mother, mother the heat. It seemed very well prepared and put on fun. That is all for today ,big hugs and kisses from Armando,muah!

True love story part 12

Hey guys ,happy to be here with you tonight,let me go on with my story,cheers,here we go :Although I was very tired that night I slept at all, until that night I realized that you Ovidiu feels to me as something special for me ... strange, when I still think last week I still consider my rival. But that's life ... you take some twists of the head dizzy. Little by little we became friends we got to sit in a bank, I do not want to argue the contrary it upholds and defends. He told me his history and his family, supposedly his parents divorced his mother starting in the U.S., he now lived with his father who remarried with another child with this woman. They say his parents did when they were very young, his father was 19 years old and mother only 17. She confessed that her mother is missing and it sends a lot of money but would send anyone who does not miss it ... saw her last time she turned 15. See that was very affected ... then I got in my arms and I close to my chest realized that suffered greatly. Now, sexy and confident man he turned into a baby, after all ... fulfillment child was only 18. Time passed quickly and the summer came, he lived only a distance of 1 km from me, so we can afford to visit us. Every time I bring something good came, and felt like starting to love him and I are of increasingly miss him. His father was very wealthy, was a farmer, and deals with real estate, had a house I could walk to the car through it all looked good taste and wealth. One day, Ovid asks me to accompany him to the farm, would give workers salary ... Ovidiu was very responsible, and his father have confidence in him Delin, had he afceri thoughts and my story all ... mind was not brilliant ... I was running joke. By the way, and his father look great, same smile, same gestures ... good man. Ovidiu came home took my car starting to farm. It was a warm day of summer ... mother, mother the heat. It seemed very well prepared and put on fun. That is all for today guys,hope u enjoyed it like every time,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando,muah!

True love story part 11

Hi guys i am sorry i missed all this days,i just had to attend some things came up and i had to take a small vacation,now that i am back let me go on with my story,so here we go : -I forget how it works cock ... I really care about you, do not mind me ... ok ... everything will be fine. Indeed I noticed that I treat myself with more patience than the other fellow and I'm not sharp, but the others spoke to him more abruptly and sometimes ugly. Just as it was arguing with me and then abandon the fight ... now realize that actually he wanted to deal with me ... I see it differently than the other guys ... hmm why a longer and that. -Putz say ... -Sorry if I offended ... I do not want that ... you're too special ... -Special ... I do not understand ... what do you mean it. -That you're the friend I need ... Ah ... look at me I got you to stop. But what this boy wants mom to me. Stop and stretch your hand to give good luck, and I stretched hand with your other hand grab me and cuddle me .. -Offfffffff Ugly bitch ... I quickly pull in his arms and rushing me to go .. -Good night Raul !!... take care of yourself .. -Good night! That is all for today guys ,i will tell u guys more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,love you all ,muah!

True love story part 10

Hi guys ,i hope this is a wonderful evening for you ,so let me go on with my story ,so i was saying this : -Morning Raul! -Morning ... thanks for the place. -Please do not thank me ... we're just friends ... The nerve is that ... friends! ... Still too much ... colleagues said, eventually. The day was beautiful and we enjoyed every sight ... everyone was happy. We arrived home late and Ovidiu offered to take me by car, minibus that had come to her. This time I did not refuse, even I was glad that he remembered me, because the mountain is not too gave me important. Already started to crave his attention ... I think he has not applied a correction I do not think ... I am sure. In all I lost and the car's silence seemed like overwhelming ... so what does that ... do not say anything ... I wonder. -Evil ... I am glad that we are just two of us. When I hear such words all together ... What does he mean ... I noticed that you have abandoned wickedness, so I like ... so I say mate ... But I wonder where I have so much patience with me, another take on beating me and I said as I and I did ... no, it all calmly and treat me with kindness .... I managed to remove one so weak ... I was nervous and somewhat excited. This is all for today ,i will catch up with you guys tomorrow for more of my woderfull love story,big hugs and kisses and sweet dreams ,Armando ,big hugs and kisses,muah!

True love story part 9

Hi guys i am writing u again ,i missed u guys,let me go on with my story : The same day we had and history teacher used to get us aligned response to the class that annoying phase ... finally. Among those brought to listen and include my rival ... hmm ... now Ovidiu to see you. Now I could look at him and wanted to analyze it as good looking ... well ... super blondy that ... While it maga eyes everywhere I look surprised that even though I arrow through the brain. I can not see, I saw it ... I wonder ... but what ... I'm not allowed to watch ... who he is. Contents can not wait to see them more and I risk my eyes glanced suprising it this time without realizing that I look at it. Have a look tired at the gym, but so sexy ... blondy,sexy hot ... I felt something in my pants up. May be, I say to myself ... hold on to clarify ...hot blondy however would still be my rival is ... yes that's true This exploratory lasted until spring despite his efforts to reconcile us ... I was in the second half when I went to class on a trip in the mountains. I had to go by minibus up the hill, and from there walk to the top where there is a great lake. I usually come with the delay ... I get into minibus ... are apostrophize the teacher, but concerned at the same time to find my place. I could not believe what my eyes saw ... one place that was free and near Ovid ... This is all for today,i will tell u more tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando.

True love story part 8

Hello today,it is a beautiful summer day and i am happy to be here with you,let me go on with my story now ,so here we go : In the locker room there was no mate, they all went to the gym, so we are just two of us, studying it carefully as naked, I was aware of all his gestures and I love it ... sexy blondy had a muscular chest and a abdomen that was painted as some hairs darker and boxers wooow. Not for nothing was the title of mystery freshman ... so I heard. I finished changing so I ran repejor hall. Heating time we do that I measure all movements, now asked me to make peace, find it more pleasant and I do not feel uncomfortable by his presence, on the contrary. There was evidence of crunches and Ovid, now had to keep my promise, I had no choice ... I winks to go to him and help him ... no problem resolves. He wore a pair of Bermuda shorts that molded to her I could read all forms. While he executes abdomens my eyes jump directly to the brave of which hardly seems small ... as I struggled I must persuade him, I think it was in semi hard ... wooow that view, I could not touch him ... but could not, once because I saw others and that my rival was still anyway .... That is all for today guys,let me tell you more about it tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

True love story part 7

Hi guys ,such a beautiful morning here in Romania ,but let me go on with my lovely story so here we go: Auuuuu ... impossible something incredibly mister, can ... it really is not all it has ... May be ... I do disinterested and that's not going to think I've seen .. -Mornin' Raul! .... -Mornin'! I say grudgingly ... balsy me is this (to myself) ... What do ... What to do ... go to school ... not quite visible from the straw normal sunglasses what's on the nose it's no wonder not sense. -More evil ... Look ... let's not be bad today ... -Heaven ... Well when we were bad ... I ask the guts ... -Well ... I do not want to upset you but you all I argue, demeans me and I would not want to go to something else ... -So, and what you propose ...? Today, I propose that we do not argue ... and be more united. -More united ... you say? Yeah ... and way more united today because we know the sport ... please test if you can to get your feet to test crunches. Hmm ... but you sir, are not enough colleagues to keep you ... -Yes, but ... -Finally ... In myself I realized that is sincere and truly wants peace between us ... I realized that was not good rivalry continued with little opposition ... but still does not hurt, not the other, but it brought down to earth. I thought to myself ... you see that little correction does not hurt, forget that our blondy gave furrow, satisfied smile going hurry, with him at the gym. That is all for today guys,catch up again tomorrow,have the most beautiful day there,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

True love story part 6

Hi guys i am happy to be here with u so i can tell u more from my love store so here we go : At first I had good intentions, wanted to make him feel good, to fit easily ... so I do with foreigners, I like to help somehow, but to my astonishment that it was noticed ...? Our Ovidiu was just a guy communicative, too communicative, resourceful, and I amazed at how quickly grab their friends both among boys and among girls ... May be, but what is so special about this ... I thought. I must admit that I expressed to him a sort of envy, it seems a garrulous, of course exaggerated, one pushing a ballsy and besides all this has blown me the post of Head of the class ... is not so something is impossible, a Venice-style really irritated me that ... hmmm. Mother who beat and ought blondy ... so with shouts, saying to myself ... but still I was not the type of guy to make cheap circus ... give me something gnawed at the soul not. I confess that I felt like something from a man ... I really think my rival ... hmmm ... little opposition does not hurt so I proposed that in any discussion with him, me to express my total disagreement, rather to and more in your mouth ... yes it is ... opposition, opposition. One morning I wake up happy, energetic, rested, my autumnal sun rays caress his face with slipped through the window, I stretch my body drive away sleep while I brave the boxers reach firm which was already erect ... woooww that feeling ... and I thought wrong ... it Ovidiu head streaking through the heavens and what is in boxers can boast ... hard to believe ... no ... it has little chance I can guarantee. Me I hasten to stretch a bit and take a shower, then I team and the school boy, school, the school makes you human. It was a Thursday in the first sport I am so well, are rested and ready for physical evidence that would support them. Before they reach high school to my surprise ... what to see ... adorable and my invaluable colleague, down from a amazing car just parking. That is all for today and i will share more with u tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

True love story part 5

Hi guys ,woof grrrrrrrr,let me go on with my wonderful story ,here we go : From a position where I was, that the last bank, had the opportunity to study it carefully, I was a guy good spot, elegant, tastefully dressed ... dressed in a black suit and white shirt. Blondutule blondutule ... I say to myself ... to see you How you flight bank is my bank ... and ready. Engineer presented and found to be transferred from a high school athlete for medical reasons ... see that makes sports look good, is less well told. At the end of time I see him coming at me from fixing eyes, my eyes and I avoid looking for a job arranging my bag. -Good! I am Ovidiu -Raul ... -Nice ... I apologize for caaa ... -Oh, Nooo ... just sit back today are colleagues and we have to understand ... it is beautiful ... I say with a trembling voice ... because I feel I can best outfit, the voice that inspires much confidence. -Now ... I must go, I hurry to get home, then I have to go to the gym ... by the way, you like sports? Yes, but outside football ... in the words of me, outlines a smile that let them see a perfect teeth and some gorgeous dimpled cheek. -Don 't worry that I am not a fan of football I like martial arts ... Charming ... -Now I just have to go ... See you soon! -Ciao, ciao! ... That is all for today,catch up tomorrow for some more love,big hugs and kisses,Armando

True love story part 4

hey guys how r u feeling today? i hope u r feeling nice and sexy ,woof grrrrrrrrr,let me go on with my story ,here we go : Now I remember in sixth grade biology teacher talked to us something about the soul mate, we had no idea of ??it, but we were not even aroused curiosity, indeed Ovid was truly my soul mate. At the beginning of class XI, in our school was customary in fact, believe in all schools, to make an opening ceremony of the school year, at the end, each teacher will invite students to the classroom where was held an hour-meetings they talk about time, about extracurricular activities, on camps, and this year about replacing the head of the class that was just me. Although I was a good student, orderly and interest in school, still had a defect, delay in hours ... most often in after the teacher, so that is what happened and given the delay was caused by the meeting with a former colleague gymnasium where I stopped to talk. I run to the classroom, knocking on the door, get in, I apologize politely and are invited to sit in the bank, I'm going to bench me ... to my surprise when it was occupied by a foreign guy ... that guy ... was a type type. Il I fix my eyes and I catch the eye of questioning the type, amount, and I make them sign to stay quiet as I leave the last bank. That is it for today my lovely guys ,catch up tomorrow when i will tell you more about my love story,big hugs and kisses,Armando.

True love story part 3

Hello guys ,how r u today? i hope everything is fine with you,let me tell you move about my love story,enjoy,here it goes: Honestly admit that I feel reconciled, resigned, happy and proud to myself because I had the opportunity to live moments of genuine love that is now only a memory, a memory that I can not kidnap anyone, even the reality that I saw so cruel. I learned a lot from this love. I told you I knew true love in high school but since the end that love and i was sure that I will not meet ... this is the cruel reality ... yes .. yes ... it was a love of one non-detached dream another world that does not you can meet only once in a lifetime ... not always and not in any way. By tenth grade I went wrong, I was pleased with me, I had good results at school, had friends and family support me, I was quiet, yet deep down I knew I wanted something, wanted something to get me out of the monotony I wanted something special ... I do not know ... I wanted something ... so all was not fulfilled ... that's ... only true love really turns you. Class XI went to my super that is very very good, unexpectedly well, I took stock, I took first prize at the Olympics on home and work more important ... I know love my wine ... soul mate. This is all for today and i can tell you more about it tomorrow,enjoy your weekend,big hugs and kisses Armando.

True love story part 2

Hi guys i been busy a few days and i didn't had time to write you more ,i missed u all and let me go on with my story,here i go : Many times I fell asleep crying, the tears I release all pain, rebellion, what you feel in your soul. How many times have dreamed of moments lived with my puppy, as I dozing in his arms, like kissing me, as I caress, protect me ... I woke up as heart full of joy, of hope, but my feelings were really stolen so cruel reality quickly. Very often compare the reality in which I woke up with a killer without mercy to stab me and take my life ... so raw breast and reality seemed unfair. I wanted to have him back on my baby, I love, I caress my morale up as only he knew. I now consider him an angel because it was for me ... an angel, loving kindness. Many times I wondered if this man is real ... if you can dream and so somehow ... something ... you may love it even in style? .. There is such a soul among us? That time where I met Ovid, Ovi as we fondle me ... I was concerned about school grades, the Olympics, not only of love. I did not see you love a girl much less a boy, although aware of feeling and attraction to boys. I've never thought that I could love so pure, so true, so ... I did not know that the soul exists or ever existed such a love for my parents I have never inspired such confidence that there of feeling so noble and pure. No I have not seen between other close there was a love that i remain impressed. True love without lies, without bullshit, unconditional support, telepathy, it seems utopian stuff. But only knowing him on Ovi, my baby, I realized and I believe they really exist and that can be lived and to Earth. That was all for today,catch up tomorrow to find out about my love story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

True love story part 1

Hi guys let me tell you the most beautiful love story you ever heard ,it is about true love so here i go : I keep knocking long and I thought to write a beautiful love story that I lived a really mention is a true story not a fantasy. Hmmm ... the thought of writing has awakened in me many feelings that I and others beautiful but restless and revolt me. That is, everything in life comes out as we want or how we think we deserve ... life is given us to love, to do good things to wrong, to forgive, to hardships ... that's life, not We have the right to upset her. You have to think positive and believe that everything we lived we were appointed, and all the experiences both plated and the bad we live with a purpose ... to become a man in the true sense. Often I wonder to myself why all the moments are so short of what true love is most often impossible, why are not allowed to love as we, as we know, as we are able ... why ... why? I told the world in spite of words and concepts promoted by all means ... media, press, however, believe there is true love ... I strongly believe this and no one may believe that I can say from the heart as I lived it on my skin. This feeling, admit that not everybody lives it, but I am happy that I had the opportunity to live it. That is all for today my loved ones,i will share more tomorrow, big hugs and kisses and be loved,Armando,Muah!

The first time last part

Hello guys how r u today? i hope u had a wonderful day.Here i go with the last part of my story: He asked me to accompany him to the bathroom, which I did. Coming to the bathroom I noticed that all booths are filled and more lies and the world at the bottom, which I'm not happy because I all I needed. After it releases the front cabin of Dan (as I found out that it calls) and he told me that I can get in the cab with him not to stand in line. Said and done, but both in the same cabin Once, he seized me, I put a hand on the buttocks and one after the head, pulled me towards him and started kissing me. In my mind I was shocked that I resisted even more .. I enjoy it and I've included the buttocks. Dan began to take off my shirt and took off after it's on, and then the body INEP to kiss me and suck my nipples, which made ​​me excited the most. A slow down below .. I took off his pants and without second thoughts I took it into his mouth and began sucking me. It was a nice feeling so ... ... So there it is,i hope you enjoyed it,i will catch up with you tomorrow again with another sexy story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

The first time part 1

Hey guys let me share my 1st experience with you ,enjoy ,so here we go : I am a teenager like any other, but at some point I started to put my questions .. really like to have sex with a boy? I had these questions to a time when we forgotten me seeing my normal life I had and monotonous. One day, when I was 17, I was returning from a party at a night. On the way I felt a thirst for unruly and I needed to drink quickly. And all going closest place where I could drink was a club. Even if I had heard words like there is something gay-lesbian community, I came because I died of thirst. Get in there, I saw a normal world, nothing unusual than for any other club. I went to the bar, I took a plain water and I sat at a table that was free. I spent about 2-3 minutes and next to me sat a boy about 18 years. I asked if busy and I said no. After about 2-3 minutes absolutely normal conversation began to put his hand on my leg and caressing me. Suddenly I started to get up and think of my new naval in all sorts of thoughts about sex with a boy. I was a bit scared and excited at the same time. That is all for today guys,next part tomorrow ,i hope u will have a great weekend,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Boring day turned hot! last part

Hello guys let me go on today and tell you the last part of my sexy story,enjoy,here it goes: I did what I felt then I was asked a few words and then spank on the bottom. -YOU DO WHAT YOUR ORDINANCE AND I do not object.! Do you understand?? I said yes I understand! -This is NOT RESPOND! They say give power! Yes Master -Like that yeah! After playing with the whip on my ass I put a latex mask, a collar. I felt as I pull for him and as I pulled away slowly. -STOP.! -Get lick my feet! Said and done, I bent down and started to kiss and lick his feet and climb towards his cock. When I got close to his cock he ordered to lick ass. He put on a chair with legs up to be able to have access to all its splendor, few minutes later I pull off my leash to another room where I connect the radiator with a rope could not move.! I began to hit the face with his dick semi hard then put it in my mouth.It had a good, tastes good, shortly after I took his head in his hand and began to fuck me in the mouth with the speed until I how to put it in for a few seconds and gave way in the neck.After I thoroughly clean a dick out of room leaving me to sit there.And that is how the story ends ... I hope you enjoyed and i am looking forward to tell you another story tomorrow,until then i am Armando and i love you all,big hugs and kisses,muah!

Boring day turned hot! part 2

Hi guys let me tell you more from my wonderful story,i just love to share them with you ,all my little secrets and fantasies,so here we go : Coming back to sitting next to me and said ear that loves me and that would give anything to be able to play with me, I have but a subtle agreement after he kissed me on the neck not too long. After I finished my beer wanted to go to him. We climbed into a taxi, where she saw both back forward reactions. At first I felt his hand on the leg, then gently caress me above all. I came to him saying that made ​​it convenient to go and change his clothes.I I told you not to change the leather pants that I like a lot, then smiled and said: - Interesting, when you make a surprise wait a minute. After two minutes back in the room with two suitcases full of clothes and various accessories including leather / latex and tell me that if we want some interesting games to look forward.I was burning with desire because I wanted to try as many. I quickly accepted. Seeing that I accepted and I said I can do anything he said dryly: -Take off your clothes and put on your stomach on the bed! That is all for today ,come back tomorrow to hear more from my wonderful story,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Boring day turned hot! part 1

Hi guys let me tell u a story about a day that was so boring but then it turned out to be so hot! here we go :It happens that I was sitting in the house and I was getting bored to death, outside was cold, raining and i just sat on the net to look for something to work. I was sitting on the mess, there was a lot of people but I see a guy write me at 40-50 years. I began to like him though he was 20 years older than me but older adults have some words that you entered under the skin. After about a half hour chat I wanted to see you drink a beer. I did not much thought I agreed because I was 2 months with no I never met with anyone and I really missed a game:). The meeting was scheduled at 17 on a terrace at not very openly. At 5:05 p.m. I are appearing at the terrace, I put a command table, you should not get the taste of beer from behind a voice is heard. Hey you! Sitting alone at the table? do not want you here at my desk? "he was at a table away from a fences" I got up and my feet started to shake.Once i got beside him i pulled 2 tables together, i drink a sip of beer after that excuse has to go to the bathroom. Rises, and I go watch. He was dressed in leather pants, skinny bottom, and a shirt covering larger belly. then I realized I like leather clothes That is enough for today ,i will tell you guys more tomorrow,have a very nice day,big hugs and kisses,with love ,Armando,muah!

Sex in 3 last part !

Hello guys today i will tell u the last part of my sex in 3 story so here i go: While one licks her pussy and a deeper he opened my ass with both hands and spit in my ass hole, I will say that I felt the spit in my ass hole because it was already a little enlarged, also came a spat that has fallen on the edge, he spread throughout my hole, then began to stick his dick a little bit one of my ass lubricated with saliva, I felt like going in inch by inch though it hurt No longer common to feel pleasure when, after he went all in me I told her to play with me, I felt like moving and I loved it, after 5 minutes of play began to take out of me and a stick again and so on until he reached a very vigorous pace, but I like it hurt tremendously and occasionally bite down gently on May 1st my pussy girlfriend after she finished me in the ass fuck drew dick in me and ... I hope you enjoyed that my sweet guys,till next time ,i am Armando with big hugs and kisses,muah!!!

Sex in 3 part 3

Hey my sweet guys here it is part 3 today ,enjoy: After I finished playing and sucking I told my girlfriend to come next May 1 and she agreed and put the goat while sucking dick I take them I played with her ​​ass language, I soaked a I put a little one finger and then two in the ass after expanding a harder language to be able to get better after I finished wide ass hole I began to stick tongue deeper into her ass was crazy , May 1 licked and ass and pussy sometimes but my main target was her ass juicy and tasty. After I finished licking the ass I sat on the bed and I put it in her suck my dick and me, complied and began to suck like crazy, licking my balls and put in the mouth as a professional, while she was playing with dick ass boy was placed with me and my dick in front half hard I put it in my mouth and started to lick and pull it, I felt she woke up in the mouth I was a beautiful moment, I started to suck increasingly we want louder and deeper into my mouth, I caught the ass and I lifted off of me and pushes the ass to leave to whole dick in my mouth after several attempts I managed to swallow throughout. I swallowed it throughout regrown 5 times and then I stopped, I made ​​a little paw to recover, then I spread it on the bed with my girlfriend pussy up and started to lick pussy with a mad urge. That is all for today guys and the final part tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!!

Sex in 3 part 2

Hi there,let me go on with the story so here we go : I told myself that I am bisexual partner and I want to try a boy but I kissing. He was regrown agree was very excited because it was lying on bed with dick up was already up, my friend took it in his mouth and began to suck and I was very surprised one next because I saw a dick so close to me and my daughter (besides mine). While my girlfriend sucking my balls massaging them, see his face he was happy and ecstatic, I told my girlfriend and me to let me try the sucking stopped and turned her hand French manicure (which excites me even more) dick to my mouth when I closed my eyes and I took it in mouth was indescribable taste good and makes everything better and saliva left by my friend, I started to lick the cock head, after 5 minutes of dick licking I took it out of mouth and I grabbed it, I removed the skin and licked ice cream as playing me and attached beneath the top languages wheel head around, then I debt to May 1 suck my girlfriend and she a little, after I finished i took it again and started to slow down and stick it in the mouth, a movement to go forth in easy up and down but as we've seen in porn. That is all for today and i will tell u more tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

Sex in 3

Hey guys let me tell you a story about sex in 3 about a friend of mine that he says he is bi,so here i go in my friend's words: Hi! I am bisexual and my girlfriend is straight. Intro Say I sat with my girlfriend and I were talking about sex openly with the subject of sex in 3 2 boys and a woman. At first she refused to talk about it but I insisted and had no choice. I told him I'd like to try it but only sexual experience if she agrees. First I thought to myself as I We want much to try to see myself like a boy taste like them to feel as school Puli in my mouth and to lick, and then to feel me how to play with it. My friend eventually agreed and agreed to have sex in 3. I think I agreed to satisfy my fantasy. Said and done it but who do sex? I searched the net and found a site a willing. He was 20 years 1.77 brunette. I invited him to my house, I served with a glass of whiskey with ice, after we drank we went there in the bedroom and all the magic began. We started by giving us down November 2 shirts while my girlfriend was in the middle, each a kiss and caress all Body balm, she was very excited, I started giving blouse down then I switched to jeans, the jeans the bra and the bikini there because he was red blond and fit great. Finally I got all naked. That is it for today and i will tell u more about this story tomorrow,big hugs and kisses, Armando

Sex in the park part 2

hey guys i missed you ,let me tell u more about my park adventure ,here it goes: It was a very good bank for low height to be used for purposes other than to rest. Randy starts dripping slowly undress and quickly received the first drops of rain on his chest, then close and I take off the shirt, rain begins to be more dense and quite warm, gently pinch my nipples his hands hardened by desire. -Uff! What I horny says Randy, I want to suck! -I get off Bermuda and in front of my penis was a beauty, not great but I can say quite right, then slowly begin to rub gently lick the head she had a pleasant taste, slightly Randy sigh of pleasure. -Take it over, he asks me and I start to include as much in his mouth, he felt like pushing and sometimes has to go neck, pushing my head and covered by forcibly making my language i create maximum pleasure. I love the taste and suck as hard as I could, I then Randy says: I want to give you a little and ass, will you? The state of excitement we had was great, I get out quickly sort and tells me to return back to him as his tongue .I feel supported me reach anus and gave circling like no other, I soaked the right, remove and a small tube that lies on a finger cream, then slowly put it in my ass giving me a feeling of pleasure, until I make some moves and then puts a condom little mixed expands rapidly and is positioned behind me, I feel slightly push and head in slowly. -Uff! Like this? -Yeah! Give me please! I push some more and enter increasingly deeper. -Uff! What's tight ass, says Randy, as I penetrate, I would fuck every day! The rain was quite dense and we were totally wet ... I hope you all enjoyed it,catch up next time with another hot story,big hugs and kisses,Armando.

Sex in the park

Hey guys let me tell u a bout my adventure in the park : Converting some time to mess with a guy, named Randy, a type of about 30 years, was slightly complex that had a little tummy, I assured that this is no problem and after we exchanged pictures we decided to park somewhere we see IOR, having no place to do something was quite ok and this location in particular that excites me a lot to do somewhere outdoors. We saw late at night, it was already semi-dark when we got there, I quickly spotted as it was dressed very casual, shirt and a pair of Bermuda. -Hello, I say. -Oh, hello I expected, says Randy visibly excited. -Where are we going? Ask me. -Well let's take a few beers than to delight us. -Ok! And then ... we go? -I know a place on the island is great there and we do not bother anyone. Outside stood was quite cloudy and raining. -And if the rain starts? Ask me. I'd like to do in the rain, huh? -Sounds tempting, I admit. Open a beer and head to the place he knew, then I ask: You been in parks or in public places? I do not ... but I'm tempted by this thing! I say. -I like the rain much, to be both wet, wet skin feel! -Well, we must try it, knowing that inevitably will start raining soon. We reach the place he knew, a place very removed from walks and many trees even where they do not see after a meter away, we slipped through them, like being surrounded by a green area with grass. I will tell u more next time,big hugs and kisses, Armando

My guilty pleasure last part!

Hey guys i hope you enjoyed my little story and here is the final part of it: I sat on an armchair in front of them and he went quickly and he brought me a coffee and a fresh lit cigarette.While sipping coffee I realized with annoyance that now the two no longer spoke but I stood and weighing looks like this evening he had done in the station. He asked me if I slept well and if I rested .... I said yes and I thank for hospitality ... then asked me how I felt tonight and if I liked .... Made me feel much wrong this question that everyone who put in front of friend and have been, so I answered in a hurt that was good but not exceptional and that I mean I can I expect a bit more, even, so as for the first time ... he swallowed hard and I did not answer anything ... then suddenly his friend shocked me .... said: Well lets stop crying sweetheart maybe we will succeed today with more strength you do you feel fulfilled, shall we? Would you like ?..... I did not know what to answer and how to react so he had me by surprise ... that is how you do ??... and who he was first ??... and as who or what I take with me ??.... Still passed my mind tangled mouth stubborn but not give voice or a thought .... and then type it up and passing me from passing to me and comforted pressed a finger on my lips .... I smiled and moved on coming out of the room ... I relieved to see that came out and I thought maybe it was a silly joke about that because I too am I could not taste it enough .... I looked at my friend and I saw that smiling thing that made me even more sure this must have been ... and my voice back and I cried out to him "naughty boy''or something like making them and sign with his finger as it clearly .... I called him ... I got up and when I approached passionately kissed me again last night so ... then whispered to me ear that he wants to suck him a little in May and while I and a. .. So that was all my lovely story,wait for me tomorrow with another erotic story that i want to share with you guys,big hugs and kisses, Armando

My guilty pleasure part 4

As i was saying guy i was swallowed one after another trying to escape not anything nor run anything on the outside ... I sucked and I licked all, then I played a bit with the language it on up to the pleasure I read I figure ... smiled and left his head back happy ... I got up and went to the bathroom .... When I returned and was again impeccably dressed in his clothes off .... I sat on the couch .. he went in the kitchen, brought a bottle of brandy and glasses refilled then while drinking said that he realizes that I am tired of the way so I prepared the bed and when I go to sleep just to tell him and he will show me the way ... I leer and I said go to bed when he wants .... I said that apologizes but some urgent business presses him tonight and ask me to excuse him, but I sleep alone at home ... I was a little disappointed but I found it ... I replied that I understand perfectly that anyway as they are probably as tired as you put your head on the pillow and fall asleep. We arrived in the bedroom and he left. I stripped the training and I sleep in boxers and a T-shirt as a pajama and even fell asleep quite quickly, however, that fatigue is seen work take a toll. In the morning I woke up and I smelled the smell of fresh coffee, as if coming from the living room ... I got it now on preparing me a good morning and a fresh smile ... when I entered the living room couch was dressed as impeccably as night and next ins it a bit at age 40, sat drinking coffee and discussing something ton statue fell ... I was at the door because I did not expect someone to be there and now I was wondering how I could not given the head to get even training pants on me .... were suddenly silent and looked at me as both stood in the door to stone .... I think I blushed and I mumbled an apology while trying to get back into my bedroom to dress more decent one little .... I called to get full of cheerfulness, continued with a good morning like this as I prepare myself and then making me acquainted with that told me that I ask not to embarrass me as they say is the best friend of and from him has no secrets. This is all for today ,i will hare more with u tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

My guilty pleasure part 3

Hey guys let me go on with my beautiful story today so here it goes: as we were there he began a boring discussion about the weather and travel by train and I left him a while to beat plain fun ... like me ... not sure he was the man on the phone who told me many a macho voice to make it my and why and how .... I drank and I heard him approving willing from time to time, getting closer to him on the couch at a time that I accidentally left hand to his left foot slipped from knees up until I felt I had reached a more sensitive area .... has got stuck and he forgot it at once, and then, without warning after I took the head and pulled me towards him sticking his lips wildly from mine, I felt his tongue slips through my lips and then wet them in my mouth and began to play with mine ... .. I liked it and somehow unleashed by desire and so I realized how much he had gathered in by then ... we kissed long and started caressing them .... I felt puffy pants so I opened and I started to rub his penis with an elastic material of the boxers .... I boxers and then pulled and curled his hand on my soft skin gently pulling it down and squeezing hard phallus of desire and pleasure ... I let slip my knees in front of the sofa and going with my left hand mouth May down ... .. I licked up and down and back then the language has begun to make concentric circles around it until I reached the top ... I licked the tip of the ice cream while admiring the penis was not excessive still have high quality as the end was as thick as the base .... Then I got in my mouth ... and he stuck his hands in my hair, pressing me down until I reached the throat making I almost drown ... I pulled his mouth and then I started playing him a while come and go faster when more slowly when swallowing almost all phallus when just a little of its peak, we aspire to and I played with tongue tip and to a certain point, I felt as though still between his lips thickened a little and began to pulsate ... I quickly put a finger between the anus and testicles pressing and trying to stop them but it seems premature because I have not was fast enough because I felt hot and thick neck, a stream and then another and another .... That is all for today my lovely guys,i will tell u more tomorrow,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

My guilty pleasure part 2

Hey guys to continue what i was telling you yesterday here i go:I threw the cigarette, I took the bag and asked if I go ... I said yes and we went side by side to get out of the station ... I got in the car and drove .... Now he could and I ran to him ... explore without realizing it .... I think that was about 15 years older than me, at least look at something like about 47-48 years .... a little plump but not too much, about my height, with beginning of a bald and some glasses that gave him a good teacher impression .... I admire the clothes that seemed flawless cast on it (surely they were on order) and perfume that she felt very pungent but not strong enough to my attention. We arrived ... has a stylish box ... go inside and sniff scent with oriental flair easily leads me to chopstick aromatic and probably burned it and the source of oriental flavor .... I'm proud of shows around their property and then ask me if I want to serve a coffee or something stronger as I wanted .... I said I would like to take a shower to refresh me a bit if you do not mind and this time make him a coffee and put a brandy if the house has somehow .... I immediately showed the way to the bathroom and kitchen probably disappeared in the direction ... I got out of the shower like forgetting a bit of road troubles, I shave and I changed into a tracksuit ... then I went home and I found a living room ... sitting on a couch near a table where smokes near them two coffees and two glasses of brandy and of course the customary ashtray .... I forget if I sit beside him on the couch or choose one of two chairs that were still around ... I opted for the couch and got up settling me toasting a cup for our meeting .... collided with me and I had feeling I aromatic liquid throat burn and splashes all over the body like a stream of warmth .... Now i have to run guys,i will tell u more tomorrow ,big hugs and kisses,Armando,muah!

My guilty pleaure

Let me tell you about a guy that i can call mu guilty pleasure. Already talked with him for almost a month on the phone and still felt that began to be weary of so much talk and how much sweet words were poured on me, I begin to think that might not pass again in May far from that level and had become somewhat cold ... mostly we belong, he was active and passive ... I just had little problem caused by the distance between town and there was my eternal indecision and that I probably can not discard a lifetime ... So I feel it something of all this began to leave softer, as you said, and I was preparing it to me and I rate him in mind in the continuing long list of people that were compatible with talking a lot but eventually for one reason or another have got all the voices remain just memories .... Then: the unexpected .... Have appeared some problems and I decided I should be sorry to leave town for a while .... I called and I said that I was determined to make a visit a few days , that of course if she wants it and he has another program unless you stuck a bit ... then he came back and confirmed my cheerful voice that just waiting for me and he did not know I thank god to the fact that I finally decided ... so I did pretty bag and I went toward the station. The journey seemed to me very long and boring .... I finally arrived in his town .... I went down the station and leaving my bag down on the platform, I lit a cigarette waiting to settle the bustle of people rushing descending or climb on the train coming .... suddenly appeared in front of me ... I looked with a curious a look that made me feel somewhat embarrassed, not because I have a problem with me because I can even say the contrary I really like that, just not when I feel like I measured and weighed looks like a piece of meat in the market .... I think she was pleased with what he saw because it showed a Dita smile on my face and taking in my arms I kissed her cheeks theater hating me loud''a''warm welcome ... ... I realized ... he was afraid perhaps somewhat effeminate son and meet with me-I do not cause trouble with neighbors mice the city, most probably thinking ... pretty crowded. Anyway i will tell you more about it tomorrow,big hugs and kisses ,Armando.

in the countryside

hey guys out there ,Armando here from romania,i will start this blog and today i will tell you about my trip in the countryside,i like to go there to clear my mind,to relax to get the peace back after a long week of working ,gym and the city noise that drive me nuts every day hehe,you see as i work in the night time here in Romania until morning ,i have to sleep a bit in the morning after i get home ,grab something to eat ,take a shower and then till late afternoon ,it is pretty hard to rest good cos after 10 am the noise outside it is crazy with all the traffic going out there,anyway getting back to the countryside what i want to share with you is that there is like my little piece of heaven ,y relaxation place ,the place where i can get wild with my fantasies when i meed with my buddy there,i have a buddy there Ray that is how i named him cos he is like my Ray of sunshine,we meet just once a week or maybe at 2 weeks ,we decided to not move together ,to just keep it more exciting by meeting rarely instead of staying together ,i believe this is another way to keep a relation alive ,to not get bored with your partner.Anyway i will tell you more about our fantasies and out wild things we do when we meet,big hugs and kisses to all my fans out there,sincerely,Armando,muah!!!

RSS Feed

 Want to stay informed? Subscribe to Armando S's RSS feed.